with_o she_o at_o ten_o a_o clock_n that_o night_n to_o who_o she_o express_v good_a hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v but_o say_v she_o it_o be_v my_o misery_n that_o i_o can_v see_v my_o child_n between_o one_o and_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n one_o widow_n tanner_n who_o watch_v with_o she_o that_o night_n say_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o fix_v and_o her_o law_n fall_v she_o put_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n but_o can_v perceive_v no_o breath_n she_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o doubt_v whether_o she_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n this_o die_a woman_n tell_v her_o mother_n that_o she_o have_v be_v at_o home_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o mother_n for_o you_o have_v be_v here_o in_o bed_n all_o the_o while_n yes_o reply_v the_o other_o but_o i_o be_v with_o they_o last_o night_n when_o i_o be_v asleep_a the_o nurse_n at_o rochester_n widow_z alexander_z by_o name_n affirm_v and_o say_v she_o will_v take_v her_o oath_n on_o it_o before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o a_o little_a before_o two_o a_o clock_n that_o morning_n she_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o say_v mary_n goffe._n come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o chamber_n where_o the_o elder_a child_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o itself_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a and_o stand_v by_o her_o bedside_n for_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o young_a child_n be_v there_o lie_v by_o she_o her_o eye_n move_v and_o her_o mouth_n go_v but_o she_o say_v nothing_o the_o nurse_n moreover_o say_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_o awake_a it_o be_v then_o day_n light_n be_v one_o of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o the_o year_n she_o sit_v up_o in_o her_o bed_n and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o apparition_n in_o that_o time_n she_o hear_v the_o bridge_n clock_n strike_v two_o and_o a_o while_n after_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v thou_o thereupon_o the_o apparition_n remove_v and_o go_v away_o she_o slip_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o follow_v but_o what_o become_v on_o it_o she_o can_v tell_v then_o and_o not_o before_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v grievous_o affright_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wharf_n the_o house_n be_v just_a by_o the_o river_n side_n for_o some_o hour_n only_o go_v in_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v to_o the_o child_n at_o five_o a_o clock_n she_o go_v to_o aâ—_n neighbour_n house_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v at_o six_o she_o go_v again_o than_o they_o arise_v and_o let_v she_o in_o she_o relate_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v they_o will_v persuade_v she_o she_o be_v mistake_v or_o dream_v but_o she_o confident_o affirm_v if_o ever_o i_o see_v she_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o see_v she_o this_o night_n one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o she_o make_v the_o revelation_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o john_n sweet_a have_v a_o messenger_n come_v from_o mâ—lling_v that_o forenoon_n to_o let_v she_o know_v her_o neighbour_n goffe._n be_v a_o die_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o go_v over_o the_o same_o day_n and_o find_v she_o just_o depart_v the_o mother_n among_o other_o discourse_n relate_v to_o she_o how_o much_o her_o daughter_n have_v long_v to_o see_v the_o child_n and_o say_v she_o have_v see_v they_o this_o bring_v to_o mrs._n sweet_n mind_n what_o the_o nurse_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o morning_n for_o till_o then_o she_o have_v not_o think_v to_o mention_v it_o but_o disguise_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o woman_n disturb_a imagination_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o john_n corpenter_n the_o father_n of_o the_o decease_a next_o day_n after_o her_o burial_n july_n 2._o i_o full_o discourse_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o nurse_n and_o two_o neighbour_n to_o who_o â—e_n use_v she_o go_v that_o morning_n two_o day_n after_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o sit_v up_o with_o she_o that_o last_o night_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o story_n and_o every_o one_o help_n to_o strengthen_v the_o other_o testimony_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v sober_a intelligent_a person_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o design_v to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o to_o manage_v a_o lie_n and_o what_o temptation_n they_o shall_v lie_v under_o for_o so_o do_v i_o can_v conceive_v sir_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v your_o pious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o atheist_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o this_o narrative_a may_v conduce_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o farther_n of_o that_o great_a work_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n tho._n tilson_n minister_n of_o aylesford_n nigh_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n aylesford_n july_n 6._o 1691._o 37._o one_o mr._n samuel_n laurence_n a_o minister_n at_o namptwick_n in_o cheshire_n inform_v i_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o of_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n find_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dream_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o one_o mr._n chorlton_n of_o manchester_n but_o suppose_v i_o shall_v get_v no_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o i_o have_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o send_v so_o far_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o it_o 38._o a_o gentleman_n be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o thunder_a of_o piece_n which_o his_o imagination_n tell_v he_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n look_v towards_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a army_n ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o another_o and_o observe_v the_o leader_n he_o perceive_v one_o to_o be_v a_o tall_a black_a man_n run_v with_o his_o rapier_n against_o the_o same_o and_o transport_v thus_o with_o fury_n he_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o as_o he_o fall_v divers_a arrow_n be_v shoot_v some_o out_o of_o the_o north_n some_o out_o of_o the_o south_n some_o out_o of_o the_o west_n some_o out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o if_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n have_v blow_v no_o other_o blast_n after_o this_o appear_v divers_a like_o ghost_n walk_v with_o crosier_n staff_n who_o seem_v to_o harden_v and_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n yet_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o win_v they_o to_o give_v battle_n these_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n lose_v their_o pure_a whiteness_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o black_a with_o mitre_n fall_v from_o their_o head_n next_o to_o these_o follow_v a_o troop_n of_o shaveling_n some_o carry_v cross_n other_o pray_v with_o bead_n but_o on_o the_o sudden_a a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n appear_v and_o they_o vanish_v and_o all_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v disturb_v look_v downward_o he_o see_v a_o grave_a old_a man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v with_o he_o divers_a habit_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o red_a hat_n that_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o chair_n whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n which_o swallow_v they_o up_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v through_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o young_a cavalier_n and_o the_o next_o he_o meet_v withal_o be_v a_o poor_a soldier_n now_o think_v the_o young_a gallant_a that_o he_o shall_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o variance_n between_o these_o troop_n but_o before_o the_o gentleman_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o the_o soldier_n make_v towards_o he_o and_o like_o a_o bold_a ruffian_n demand_v his_o purse_n who_o be_v a_o little_a unwilling_a yet_o have_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o take_n thereof_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o in_o requital_n the_o soldier_n say_v i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o news_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v thus_o our_o general_n be_v dead_a our_o army_n be_v disband_v and_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n vanish_v and_o in_o his_o room_n enter_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v whether_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o soldier_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o cattle_n he_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n but_o can_v give_v he_o no_o comfort_n in_o regard_n his_o money_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o gentleman_n pass_v on_o come_v to_o a_o great_a house_n that_o be_v fortify_v with_o
and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a moonshine_n night_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a uggly_a man_n stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n open_v the_o curtain_n and_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o at_o last_o take_v up_o the_o blanket_n and_o sometime_o smile_v on_o he_o than_o be_v more_o ugg_o and_o after_o a_o while_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a terror_n the_o apparition_n vanish_v and_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o the_o aforesaid_a change_n of_o life_n attest_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o religious_a person_n near_a wolverhampton_n in_o staffordshire_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o same-house_n with_o mr._n baxter_n oft_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o he_o hist_o disc_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 59_o 30._o serj._n glanvil_n father_n have_v a_o fair_a estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o settle_v on_o his_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o be_v a_o vicious_a young_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o settle_v it_o on_o he_o that_o be_v his_o second_o son_n upon_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o look_v on_o as_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o angry_a father_n be_v now_o but_o too_o certain_a become_v melancholy_a and_o that_o by_o degree_n wrought_v so_o great_a a_o change_n on_o he_o that_o what_o his_o father_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o effect_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o last_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o he_o to_o change_v in_o hope_n of_o any_o estate_n that_o be_v go_v from_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n observe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n resolve_v within_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v so_o he_o call_v he_o with_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n together_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o after_o other_o dish_n have_v be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o dinner_n he_o order_v one_o that_o be_v cover_v to_o be_v set_v before_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o uncover_v it_o which_o he_o do_v the_o company_n be_v surprise_v to_o find_v it_o full_a of_o write_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v suit_v his_o father_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v that_o happy_a change_n which_o they_o now_o all_o see_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a estate_n dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o life_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v y._n 8._o 31._o bruno_n bear_v in_o collogne_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080._o be_v present_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o office_n for_o his_o fellow-professor_n now_o dead_a high_o repute_v for_o his_o holy_a life_n the_o dead_a corpse_n sit_v up_o in_o the_o bier_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n condemn_v these_o word_n he_o utter_v three_o several_a day_n at_o which_o bruno_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v so_o pious_a be_v damn_a begin_v to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o himself_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n take_v himself_o with_o six_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o hideous_a place_n for_o dark_a wood_n high_a hill_n rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dauphin_n near_o grenoble_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n have_v obtain_v the_o ground_n of_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n the_o place_n call_v carthusia_n whence_o his_o monk_n take_v their_o name_n see_v my_o book_n of_o all_o religion_n 32._o luther_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o cardinal_n ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o way_n they_o hear_v a_o man_n bitter_o weep_v and_o wail_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o find_v he_o intent_o view_v a_o uggly_a toad_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v so_o bitter_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a creature_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amarè_v fleo_fw-la say_v he_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o well_o say_v the_o father_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapient_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o unlearned_a will_v arise_v and_o take_v heaven_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o learning_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o tertium_fw-la precept_n see_v more_o in_o this_o book_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o a_o kentish_a gentleman_n mr._n studly_n relate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n knight_n minister_n intimate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o 33._o his_o father_n be_v a_o lawyer_n in_o kent_z of_o about_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la who_o have_v build_v a_o very_a fair_a mansion-house_n upon_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n his_o son_n in_o his_o youth_n seem_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o step_n till_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n call_v he_o home_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o young_a man_n be_v at_o london_n and_o be_v drink_v in_o some_o company_n and_o go_v in_o the_o night_n towards_o his_o lodging_n fall_v into_o a_o cellar_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n be_v seize_v with_o horror_n and_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n he_o take_v little_a harm_n by_o the_o fall_n but_o lay_v there_o some_o hour_n in_o a_o drunken_a drowse_v his_o body_n be_v heat_v with_o what_o he_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n awake_v he_o think_v he_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v get_v home_o into_o kent_n he_o fall_v into_o melancholy_n betake_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o prayer_n which_o at_o length_n his_o father_n perceive_v and_o fear_v he_o will_v turn_v puritan_n be_v trouble_v and_o deal_v rough_o with_o he_o make_v he_o dress_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o humble_o and_o willing_a submit_v to_o and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n his_o father_n perceive_v he_o sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n read_v in_o his_o bible_n he_o deny_v he_o candle-light_n but_o be_v allow_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o tell_v mr._n knight_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v along_o and_o read_v by_o the_o fire_n light_n and_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v dress_v his_o father_n horse_n in_o his_o frock_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o read_v by_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v those_o comfort_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o experience_v since_o his_o father_n see_v this_o mean_v ineffectual_a resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o france_n that_o by_o the_o airiness_n of_o that_o country_n his_o melancholy_a temper_n may_v be_v cure_v he_o go_v and_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n by_o the_o lord_n guide_v he_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o godly_a protestant_a minister_n and_o between_o they_o after_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o such_o be_v the_o cognation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o divers_a subject_n that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v serve_v for_o christian_n to_o be_v acquaint_v there_o grow_v great_a endearment_n great_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o speak_v the_o language_n and_o his_o father_n expect_v a_o account_n from_o the_o gentleman_n with_o who_o he_o sojourn_v of_o he_o of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o speak_v french_a he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o but_o soon_o after_o have_v order_n to_o return_v home_o and_o the_o father_n direct_v it_o or_o he_o entreat_v it_o the_o landlord_n with_o who_o he_o have_v sojourn_v come_v into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o both_o make_v very_o welcome_a at_o his_o father_n house_n he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o last_o the_o father_n take_v the_o french_a gentleman_n and_o his_o son_n at_o prayer_n together_o and_o be_v angry_a pay_v he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o then_o his_o father_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o honour_n a_o great_a lady_n at_o white-hall_n who_o court_n he_o as_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v and_o his_o son_n by_o his_o now_o past_a education_n accomplish_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v prevail_v with_o that_o lady_n to_o take_v his_o son_n for_o her_o gentleman_n to_o wait_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n he_o think_v by_o a_o court_n life_n to_o drive_v away_o his_o melancholy_n as_o he_o call_v his_o son_n seriousness_n in_o religion_n the_o lady_n have_v many_o servant_n some_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o rudeness_n who_o this_o young_a gentleman_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o gravity_n that_o sin_n fall_v down_o
the_o devil_n nay_o he_o use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o heretic_n and_o shun_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v utter_v clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n history_n 2._o origen_n be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n of_o one_o paulus_n a_o famous_a heretic_n at_o antioch_n be_v both_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o same_o gentlewoman_n in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n detest_a his_o heretical_a doctrine_n ibid._n 3._o athanasius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o orthodoxy_n that_o he_o alone_o resist_v stout_o all_o the_o device_n and_o malicious_a contrivance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o one_o athanasius_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v often_o force_v to_o fly_v often_o depose_v and_o as_o often_o escape_v the_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o alexandria_n in_o julian_n time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o art_n except_o athanasius_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ibid._n 4._o basil_n be_v attack_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o promise_n of_o preferment_n from_o valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o turn_v arian_n answer_v the_o messenger_n alas_o sir_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o modestus_n the_o perfect_a ask_v know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n so_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o whereunto_o he_o reply_v they_o be_v but_o changeable_a like_o yourselves_o upon_o this_o the_o perfect_a in_o a_o rage_n threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_n banish_v or_o kill_v he_o basil_n answer_v as_o for_o consiscation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v for_o banishment_n heaven_n only_o be_v his_o country_n and_o for_o torment_n one_o blow_n will_v dash_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o death_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o perfect_a tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v ever_o so_o mad._n the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o carriage_n of_o basil_n go_v to_o church_n next_o morning_n with_o design_n to_o disturb_v he_o but_o see_v his_o reverend_a carriage_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o make_v a_o large_a offer_n which_o yet_o basil_n refuse_v as_o come_v from_o a_o heretic_n ibid._n 5._o epiphanius_n be_v semper_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la oppugnator_fw-la i.e._n always_o a_o very_a brisk_a opposer_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n 6._o st._n augustine_n be_v call_v hereticorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la i.e._n the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n dispute_v often_o with_o the_o manichee_n donatist_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o common_o in_o his_o disputation_n make_v use_n of_o notary_n to_o write_v down_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prevent_v misreport_n and_o herein_o be_v very_o successful_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v dictate_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o so_o many_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o thing_n write_v against_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v by_o he_o that_o a_o studious_a man_n all_o his_o life_n long_o can_v scarce_o know_v and_o read_v over_o ibid._n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o look_v over_o all_o his_o book_n and_o write_v two_o volume_n of_o retractation_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o minister_n have_v get_v and_o divulge_v some_o of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o ibid._n 7._o theodosius_n senior_a have_v call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o emperor_n retire_v into_o his_o closet_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o find_v it_o out_o then_o peruse_v every_o one_o opinion_n and_o serious_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o condemn_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o creed_n that_o derogate_a from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n allow_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o other_o clark_n in_o vitâ_fw-la theodosii_fw-la 8._o pomponius_n atticus_n neither_o will_v tell_v a_o lie_n nor_o can_v endure_v one_o text._n officinum_n 1138._o 9_o bericus_n the_o abbot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n be_v never_o hear_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o be_v angry_a never_o to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n ibid._n 10._o hor_n the_o abbot_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o have_v speak_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n ibid._n 11._o the_o late_a countess_n dowager_n of_o warwick_n be_v exact_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n she_o never_o forfeit_v her_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o word_n which_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o any_o oath_n and_o as_o good_a security_n as_o many_o bond_n no_o inconvenience_n to_o herself_o will_v make_v she_o recoil_v or_o flinch_v from_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v bring_v herself_o under_o by_o her_o own_o mouth_n yea_o she_o have_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o dishonourable_a recess_n from_o express_a or_o but_o intimate_v promise_n that_o it_o will_v render_v she_o esteem_v of_o such_o person_n exceed_v cheap_a and_o mean_a who_o by_o little_a art_n and_o shift_n will_v lose_v and_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o engagement_n and_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o other_o to_o save_v the_o charge_n account_v their_o money_n spare_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o base_a redemption_n of_o their_o reputation_n she_o abhor_v a_o lie_n and_o use_v modesty_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o herself_o you_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o lye_n and_o her_o lord_n know_v this_o so_o well_o that_o though_o he_o be_v positive_a enough_o yet_o will_v never_o persist_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o contest_v against_o whatever_o she_o affirm_v peremptory_o and_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o foul_a blemish_n any_o can_v stain_v themselves_o with_o in_o convert_v with_o she_o and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a fault_n a_o servant_n can_v contract_v to_o who_o she_o use_v to_o say_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v forgive_v you_o any_o thing_n yea_o she_o fear_v the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o lye_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n p._n 90._o 12._o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a veracity_n that_o that_o grand_a word_n on_o my_o honour_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o only_a asseveration_n he_o use_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o need_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o his_o renown_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n lloyd_n worthy_n p._n 549._o chap._n xxxvii_o remarkable_a friendship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n with_o who_o father_n i_o have_v hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a correspondence_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n but_o be_v late_o decease_a write_v yesterday_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o challenge_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o correspondence_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n build_v upon_o that_o text_n thy_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o solid_a friendship_n found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n a_o david_n and_o jonathan_n a_o gregory_n and_o nazianzen_n a_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n a_o pair_n of_o true_a friend_n among_o man_n be_v seldomer_n to_o be_v find_v then_o a_o club_n of_o knave_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o bruit_n agree_v together_o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o pamphilus_n be_v surname_v pamphilus_n 2._o basil_n the_o great_a at_o athens_n fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o join_v study_n together_o they_o continue_v in_o firm_a amity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o clark_n marr._n of_o ecclesiastical_a hist._n 3._o theodoret_n and_o cyril_n after_o a_o breach_n heal_v between_o they_o be_v mighty_a love_a each_o to_o other_o ever_o after_o ibid._n 4._o s._n bernard_n see_v a_o want_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o country_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o save_o soul_n resolve_v to_o set_v on_o the_o work_n and_o seek_v one_o by_o
undutiful_a and_o irregular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o father_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o leave_v with_o one_o mrs._n wilson_n a_o sails-man_n in_o london_n 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o his_o son_n do_v forsake_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o shall_v then_o give_v he_o the_o estate_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v never_o let_v he_o have_v it_o after_o the_o father_n decease_n mr._n baines_n reform_v mighty_o and_o become_v eminent_o pious_a and_o devout_a mr._n wilson_n fall_v sick_a send_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o which_o mr._n baines_n do_v every_o savoury_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a gentleman_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v with_o he_o and_o so_o faithful_o deliver_v up_o those_o write_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o two_o child_n he_o entreat_v mr._n baines_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o according_o after_o mr._n wilson_n death_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n and_o approve_v himself_o grateful_a he_o marry_v his_o widow_n mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o first_o year_n that_o will_v not_o go_v when_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o go_v but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o according_o he_o fare_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n come_v not_o to_o he_o present_o yet_o afterward_o it_o come_v chap._n lxxvi_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a bless_a say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n do_v mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o peaceable_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o phil._n 3._o v._n 16._o do_v lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o mankind_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o strict_a command_n the_o high_a example_n and_o the_o most_o prevail_a argument_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n overlay_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o our_o wish_n so_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remote_a from_o our_o hope_n than_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o considerable_a difficulty_n if_o all_o man_n be_v such_o christian_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n pursue_v their_o several_a faction_n and_o design_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v name_n and_o party_n ready_a frame_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o end_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o design_n will_v make_v they_o so_o that_o till_o man_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o their_o passion_n subdue_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o find_v they_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o from_o home_n for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o our_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o wonder_n at_o they_o yet_o it_o have_v hitherto_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a person_n among_o we_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o distance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o inclination_n thus_o far_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 1._o bazil_n the_o great_a after_o a_o difference_n have_v happen_v between_o he_o and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n upon_o danger_n of_o a_o persecution_n from_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o afterward_o upon_o eusebius_n death_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o ambrose_n lieutenant_n and_o consul_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v go_v to_o appease_v a_o uproar_v that_o be_v then_o rise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o excellent_a argument_n so_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o heady_a multitude_n they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v up_o ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n upon_o which_o without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v install_v into_o the_o office_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumenist_n and_o unbaptise_v ibid._n another_o time_n justina_n the_o empress_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v ambrose_n the_o people_n bear_v such_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o withstand_v her_o act_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o beside_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v in_o britain_n by_o maximus_n which_o cool_v her_o spleen_n and_o break_v her_o purpose_n concern_v it_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v among_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o late_a news-letter_n a_o book_n mention_v with_o this_o title_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n with_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o mrs._n martha_n hasselborn_n who_o die_v march_v 13._o 1695_o in_o the_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o her_o age._n by_o tim._n rogers_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o book_n that_o the_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o healthful_a crasis_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n body_n and_o the_o longevity_n of_o her_o life_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o quietness_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o 4._o john_n of_o time_n who_o live_v a_o nestor_n age_n and_o more_o till_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o year_n old_a be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o content_a spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n wanley_n wonder_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 5._o mr._n phil._n henry_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sedate_n even_o temper_v a_o calm_a spirit_n a_o great_a peacemaker_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o according_o he_o live_v love_v and_o die_v with_o the_o universal_a lamentation_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o which_o perhaps_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a wife_n who_o bring_v he_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o see_v his_o child_n all_o dispose_v of_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o content_v of_o all_o person_n concern_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o mutual_a love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o his_o chhildrens_n child_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o blessing_n pour_v plentiful_o upon_o his_o head_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n about_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n he_o quiet_o with_o a_o short_a sickness_n of_o about_o twelve_o hour_n continuance_n or_o not_o much_o more_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 6._o mrs._n katherine_n stub_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n she_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n or_o abuse_v in_o her_o house_n to_o be_v unreproved_a or_o unreformed_a and_o so_o gentle_a be_v she_o and_o courteous_a of_o nature_n that_o she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o any_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o to_o any_o in_o anger_n she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o child_n that_o live_v much_o less_o to_o scold_v or_o brawl_v and_o for_o true_a love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v she_o the_o rear_v paragon_n in_o the_o world_n she_o live_v very_o content_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o she_o and_o according_o as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_a outbraving_a
innuendo'_v to_o the_o then_o king_n of_o england_n never_o consider_v add_v he_o that_o if_o such_o act_n of_o state_n be_v not_o allow_v good_a no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o have_v by_o a_o short_a reflection_n show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o derive_v absolute_a monarchy_n from_o patriarchal_a power_n he_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o all_o king_n to_o own_o the_o deerivation_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o willing_a nation_n than_o to_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o force_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v overpower_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o say_v he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v die_v or_o the_o plot_n must_v die_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destroy_v the_o best_a protestant_n of_o england_n the_o bench_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v blemish_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o instance_n how_o against_o law_n they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o king_n council_n about_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n suffer_v a_o jury_n to_o be_v pack_v by_o the_o king_n solicitor_n and_o the_o vnder-sheriff_n admit_v jury_n man_n no_o freeholder_n receive_v evidence_n not_o valid_a refuse_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o indictment_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 46th_o of_o edw._n 3._o to_o be_v read_v that_o allow_v it_o have_v overrule_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o law_n without_o hear_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o make_v construction_n of_o treason_n though_o against_o law_n sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o stat._n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edw._n 3._o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o try_v he_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o to_o avert_v the_o evil_n that_o threaten_v the_o nation_n to_o sanctify_v those_o suffering_n to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n not_o to_o suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n have_v single_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o which_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v etc._n etc._n his_o epitaph_n algernoon_n sidney_n fill_v this_o tomb_n a_o atheist_n by_o declaim_v rome_n a_o rebel_n bold_a by_o strive_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o hinder_v those_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o to_o leave_v no_o limit_n to_o a_o crown_n crime_n damn_v by_o church_n and_o government_n oh_o whither_o must_v his_o soul_n be_v send_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o despair_v if_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v turn-key_n there_o and_o hell_n can_v never_o it_o entertain_v for_o there_o be_v all_o tyrannic_a reign_n and_o purgatory_n such_o a_o pretence_n as_o never_o deceive_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n where_o go_v it_o then_o where_o it_o aught_o to_o go_v where_o pope_n and_o devil_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v his_o character_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o than_o read_v his_o trial_n and_o speech_n to_o know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a sense_n and_o very_o close_o think_v which_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o word_n as_o manly_a and_o apposite_a as_o the_o sense_n include_v under_o '_o they_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n though_o his_o piety_n lie_v as_o far_o from_o enthusiasm_n as_o any_o man_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o love_v nothing_o on_o earth_n like_o his_o country_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o law_n thereof_o who_o constitution_n he_o have_v deep_o and_o successful_o inquire_v into_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o he_o have_v piety_n enough_o for_o a_o saint_n courage_n enough_o for_o a_o general_n or_o a_o martyr_n sense_n enough_o for_o a_o privy-counsellor_n and_o soul_n enough_o for_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o ever_o any_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a englishman_n 9_o mr._n james_n holloway_n mr._n holloway_n declare_v that_o mr._n west_n propose_v the_o assassination_n but_o none_o second_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o mr._n ferguson_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o holloway_n say_v it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o shed_v no_o blood_n he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o mr._n ferguson_n friend_n mr._n sheriff_n daniel_n whether_o he_o know_v ferguson_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v know_v he_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v against_o any_o design_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n 10._o sir_n thomas_n armstrong_n he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n a_o firm_a servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o their_o exile_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o under_o cromwell_n and_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o execution_n and_o starve_v for_o all_o which_o they_o now_o reward_v he_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a honour_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o push_v on_o his_o interest_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o undaunted_a english_a courage_n as_o ever_o our_o country_n produce_v in_o his_o paper_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o thank_v almighty_a god_n he_o find_v himself_o prepare_v for_o death_n his_o thought_n set_v upon_o another_o world_n and_o wean_v from_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o give_v so_o much_o of_o his_o little_a time_n as_o to_o answer_v some_o calumny_n and_o particular_o what_o mr._n attorney_n accuse_v he_o of_o at_o the_o bar._n that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v allow_v a_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o urge_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n 6._o which_o be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a roughness_n condemn_v and_o make_v a_o precedent_n though_o holloway_n have_v it_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v all_o the_o world_n will_v conclude_v his_o case_n very_o different_a else_o why_o refuse_v to_o he_o that_o mr._n attorney_n charge_v he_o for_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o propose_v so_o barbarous_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v try_v he_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o lord_n howard_n base_a reflection_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v notorious_o false_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v live_v and_o now_o die_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o protestant_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o hearty_o wish_v he_o have_v live_v more_o strict_o up_o to_o the_o religion_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o who_o he_o only_o trust_v and_o very_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o hope_n whereof_o infinite_o please_v he_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v no_o repine_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o free_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n even_o those_o concern_v in_o take_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v his_o sentence_n very_o hard_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o honourable_a sir_n thomas_n armstrong_n execute_v june_n 20._o 1684._o have_v thou_o abroad_o find_v safety_n in_o thy_o flight_n the_o immortal_a honour_n have_v not_o flame_v so_o bright_a thou_o have_v be_v still_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n think_v but_o now_o thy_o glory_n be_v to_o perfection_n bring_v in_o exile_n and_o in_o death_n to_o england_n true_a what_o more_o can_v brutus_n or_o just_a cato_n do_v 11._o alderman_n cornish_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o plot_n altogether_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a once_o more_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n happen_v and_o though_o mr._n cornish_n suffer_v not_o till_o after_o the_o judge_n return_v from_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o bateman_n after_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o matter_n cornish_n on_o his_o trial_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v his_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n and_o discourse_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v
fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cannibal_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v '_o escape_v better_o than_o they_o do_v from_o jeffreys_n these_o more_o tame_a and_o civil_a creature_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o old_a and_o wither_a though_o they_o have_v devour_v the_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o no_o age_n no_o sex_n make_v any_o difference_n here_o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v just_o come_v into_o the_o world_n child_n and_o girl_n of_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o year_n old_a be_v refuse_v pardon_v so_o those_o who_o be_v half_a out_o of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o tumble_v into_o the_o grave_a entire_a though_o as_o juvenal_n say_v of_o priam_n they_o have_v scarce_o blood_n enough_o leave_v to_o thing_fw-mi the_o knife_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v my_o lady_n lisle_n of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o she_o almost_o sleep_v on_o her_o very_a trial_n condemn_v for_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v know_v by_o one_o of_o those_o dormant_a law_n make_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la but_o hardly_o ever_o execute_v only_o for_o correspond_v with_o nelthrop_n a_o outlaw_v person_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v give_v he_o shelter_n at_o her_o house_n and_o hicks_n who_o bring_v he_o thither_o for_o mr._n hicks_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convict_v nor_o in_o any_o proclamation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o can_v even_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n deserve_v death_n on_o his_o account_n for_o nelthrop_n he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o worthy_a lady_n neither_o do_v she_o as_o he_o very_o believe_v know_v who_o he_o be_v or_o his_o name_n till_o he_o be_v take_v for_o this_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o lose_v her_o head_n at_o winchester_n her_o case_n be_v think_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v now_o reverse_v her_o judgement_n at_o her_o death_n she_o make_v the_o follow_a speech_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o lady_n alicia_n lisle_n gentleman_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o at_o my_o death_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o that_o my_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v both_o near_a this_o place_n and_o that_o my_o parent_n instruct_v i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o i_o now_o die_v of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n that_o if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v return_v into_o this_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o severe_a judgement_n that_o i_o die_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o do_v depart_v under_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n god_n have_v make_v this_o chastisement_n a_o ordinance_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v once_o as_o little_a expect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o any_o person_n in_o this_o place_n or_o nation_n therefore_o let_v all_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o will_v take_v what_o way_n he_o see_v best_a to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v possess_v my_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v for_o entertain_v a_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o other_o in_o my_o house_n the_o say_a minister_n be_v swear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v they_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v affect_v i_o i_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o surprise_n and_o fear_v which_o i_o believe_v my_o jury_n must_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v their_o verdict_n to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v be_v also_o tell_v that_o the_o court_n do_v use_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o prisoner_n but_o instead_o of_o advice_n i_o have_v evidence_n against_o i_o from_o thence_o which_o though_o it_o be_v only_o by_o hear-say_n may_v possible_o affect_v my_o jury_n my_o defence_n be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o weak_a woman_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o jury_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n however_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therein_o all_o those_o that_o have_v do_v i_o wrong_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o forgive_v colonel_n penruddock_n although_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v have_v take_v these_o man_n before_o they_o come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o forgive_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o grand_a jury_n to_o the_o petty_a jury_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o my_o death_n as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o conviction_n that_o i_o give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v discourse_v with_o nelthrop_n that_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o i_o be_v after_o my_o conviction_n and_o sentence_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n favour_n in_o revoke_v my_o sentence_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v in_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v flourish_v under_o he_o i_o also_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n that_o assist_v i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n alicia_n lisle_n 5._o mr._n richard_n nelthrop_n his_o name_n be_v often_o enough_o meet_v with_o in_o west's_n and_o rumsey_n plot_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o he_o be_v not_o near_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v outlaw_v and_o execute_v for_o his_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o design_n for_o the_o assassination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n he_o solemn_o aver_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v always_o high_o against_o it_o and_o detest_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o neither_o in_o purse_n or_o person_n never_o know_v of_o any_o arm_n buy_v for_o that_o intent_n nor_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o design_n he_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o his_o parent_n here_o insert_v together_o with_o his_o last_o speech_n at_o his_o execution_n the_o 30_o of_o october_n 1685._o at_o two_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n do_v fellow-sufferer_n this_o pious_a and_o courageous_a man_n mr._n ayloff_n suffer_v in_o london_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o mr._n nelthrop_n do_v mr._n ayloff_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v embrace_v with_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o field_n of_o suffer_v than_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n crown_v with_o victory_n and_o laurel_n mr._n richard_n nelthrop_n letter_n to_o his_o parent_n brother_n and_o sister_n dear_a parent_n and_o everloving_a brother_n and_o tender_a heart_a and_o belove_a sister_n through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o near_o i_o approach_v my_o end_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o find_v in_o my_o suffer_a estate_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o i_o can_v through_o mercy_n say_v that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o true_a delight_n and_o content_a this_o night_n than_o in_o all_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v continue_v it_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o i_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o through_o freegrace_n faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n my_o soul_n be_v ravish_v i_o can_v hardly_o write_v and_o my_o comfort_n be_v more_o unspeakable_a than_o my_o terror_n be_v i_o do_v this_o evening_n see_v my_o dear_a brother_n and_o companion_n his_o face_n be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o give_v i_o that_o comfort_n that_o i_o can_v but_o say_v my_o love_n to_o he_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o ever_o have_v to_o my_o dear_a relation_n when_o god_n come_v every_o thing_n have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o dear_a relation_n must_v engage_v you_o all_o to_o be_v constant_a
what_o i_o write_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fantastic_a terror_n of_o mind_n but_o from_o a_o sober_a resolution_n of_o what_o concern_v myself_o and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v you_o more_o good_a after_o my_o death_n than_o my_o example_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o badness_n of_o it_o in_o my_o life-time_n may_v have_v do_v you_o harm_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v aught_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n your_o own_o age_n and_o experience_n will_v save_v the_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n call_v religion_n dress_v and_o present_v fantastical_o and_o to_o purpose_n bad_a enough_o which_o yet_o by_o such_o evil_a deal_n lose_v not_o its_o be_v the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n have_v not_o loft_n it_o without_o a_o witness_n more_o or_o less_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o every_o man_n bosom_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n our_o own_o frail_a reason_n will_v perplex_v we_o withal_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o quiet_a our_o mind_n and_o direct_v we_o concern_v our_o future_a be_v i_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o you_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a neglecter_n and_o i_o fear_v despiser_n of_o it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n pardon_v i_o that_o dreadful_a fault_n but_o when_o i_o retire_v myself_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n i_o find_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o other_o resolution_n than_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o i_o commend_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o your_o i_o hope_v happy_a use_n dear_a sir_n hugh_n let_v we_o be_v more_o generous_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o die_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a manly_a brave_a ambition_n let_v we_o look_v to_o what_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o far_o the_o only_a great_a and_o holy_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v you_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n so_o pray_v your_o dear_a friend_n marlborough_n old_a james_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1665._o i_o beseech_v you_o commend_v my_o love_n to_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n particular_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o my_o cousin_n glascock_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o as_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n beside_o as_o you_o will_v or_o any_o else_o that_o desire_v it_o i_o pray_v grant_v this_o my_o request_n to_o william_n glascock_n esq_n dear_a cousin_n may_v 23._o 1665._o in_o case_n i_o be_v call_v away_o by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a employment_n i_o have_v recommend_v these_o few_o line_n to_o you_o first_o earnest_o beg_v god_n almighty_a his_o most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o you_o for_o the_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o many_o provocation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v give_v next_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o remain_a time_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o service_n who_o only_o can_v be_v your_o comfort_n at_o your_o latter_a end_n when_o all_o the_o former_a pleasure_n of_o your_o life_n shall_v only_o leave_v anguish_n and_o remorse_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v i_o life_n instead_o of_o this_o paper_n i_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v as_o assistful_a to_o you_o in_o mind_v you_o of_o true_a piety_n as_o the_o care_n of_o my_o own_o life_n can_v have_v enable_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o melancholy_a vapour_n cause_v this_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o by_o this_o employment_n have_v make_v i_o know_v myself_o for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o praise_v last_o i_o pray_v show_v these_o few_o line_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o portland_n by_o which_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o sarne_a cause_n crave_v his_o pardon_n wish_v you_o both_o the_o bless_a peace_n and_o content_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n be_v true_o love_v cousin_n marlborough_n the_o gentleman_n who_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o these_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o marlborough_n to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n and_o mr._n glascock_n be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n now_o live_v in_o london_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v satisfy_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n about_o the_o perfect_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o relate_v if_o he_o repair_v to_o mr._n darker_n in_o bullhead_n court_n near_a cripplegate_n he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bring_v any_o gentleman_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o further_a confirmation_n 3._o mr._n hobbs_n who_o be_v so_o much_o note_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o atheistical_a write_n insomuch_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o leviathan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o bill_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n octob._n 1666._o and_o both_o that_o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z by_o the_o convocation_n july_n 21._o 1683._o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o devon_n chaplain_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o express_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v daunt_v the_o confidence_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o hobbist_n who_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o good-friday_n be_v not_o ashamed_a blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o another_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v they_o ath._n oxon._n part_n ii_o p._n 483._o 4._o but_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n be_v still_o more_o convince_a who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n do_v with_o very_a much_o abhorrence_n exclaim_v against_o that_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v and_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o late_a mr._n hobbs_n and_o other_o which_o have_v undo_v he_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n my_o lord_n rochester_n be_v awake_v from_o his_o spiritual_a slumber_n by_o a_o pungent_a sickness_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr._n parson_n august_n 9_o 1680._o upon_o the_o preacher_n first_o visit_n to_o he_o may_v 26._o my_o lord_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v in_o mercy_n and_o good_a providence_n send_v he_o to_o he_o who_o so_o much_o need_v his_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n acknowledge_v how_o unworthy_o heretofore_o he_o have_v treat_v that_o order_n of_o man_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o prophesy_v only_o for_o reward_n but_o now_o he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o value_v they_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v to_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v our_o author_n i_o find_v he_o labour_v under_o strange_a trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o mind_n his_o spirit_n wound_v and_o his_o conscience_n full_a of_o terror_n upon_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v argue_v with_o great_a vigour_n against_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life-time_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o spite_n in_o the_o world_n but_o like_o the_o great_a convert_n st._n paul_n he_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n for_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v so_o strike_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n that_o present_o he_o argue_v as_o strong_o for_o god_n and_o virtue_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o that_o god_n strange_o open_v his_o heart_n create_v in_o his_o mind_n most_o awful_a and_o tremendous_a thought_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n i_o never_o say_v he_o be_v advance_v thus_o far_o towards_o happiness_n in_o my_o life_n before_o though_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n extraordinary_a i_o have_v have_v some_o check_n and_o warning_n considerable_a from_o within_o but_o still_o struggle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o wear_v they_o off_o again_o the_o most_o observable_a that_o i_o remember_v
any_o other_o hand_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o as_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o a_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o to_o such_o pious_a mind_n as_o delight_v to_o observe_v the_o manifestation_n which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o former_a be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o instructer_n inexcusable_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o write_a word_n so_o that_o to_o record_v providence_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a method_n that_o can_v be_v pursue_v against_o the_o abound_a atheism_n of_o this_o age_n for_o by_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o confession_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n have_v be_v extort_a from_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v bold_o deny_v it_o memorable_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o aeschyles_n the_o persian_a in_o trage_v who_o relate_v his_o countryman_n discomfiture_n by_o the_o greek_n give_v we_o this_o observation_n that_o when_o the_o grecian_n pursue_v they_o furious_o over_o the_o great_a river_n strymon_n which_o be_v then_o freeze_v but_o begin_v to_o thaw_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v many_o of_o those_o gallant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o maintain_v so_o bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o upon_o their_o knee_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o ice_n may_v not_o break_v till_o they_o get_v over_o the_o sceptic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v possible_o call_v such_o a_o passage_n in_o question_n but_o what_o can_v the_o most_o obdurate_a atheist_n say_v to_o those_o providence_n about_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o such_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n will_v flout_v at_o this_o undertake_n and_o expose_v it_o all_o they_o can_v but_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o conquest_n which_o truth_n make_v over_o their_o great_a champion_n my_o lord_n rochester_n sir_n alan_n broderick_n and_o sir_n duncomb_n colchester_n all_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n providence_n which_o merit_v their_o thought_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n to_o name_v all_o my_o author_n will_v be_v tedious_a in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o more_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o cite_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o be_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o unpleasant_a to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v with_o judgement_n nor_o unsatisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o read_v without_o prejudice_n i_o pray_v my_o reader_n be_v candour_n if_o any_o particular_a relation_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a head_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o story_n without_o necessity_n or_o any_o other_o error_n of_o the_o press_n that_o be_v venial_a i_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v have_v but_o due_a grain_n of_o allowance_n make_v to_o i_o as_o be_v common_o make_v in_o such_o case_n for_o i_o be_o at_o least_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o press_n and_o can_v with_o any_o conveniency_n to_o my_o other_o concern_v attend_v the_o ingress_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v the_o work_n be_v not_o omninibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolutum_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o proposal_n but_o so_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o undertake_n of_o finite_a reason_n upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o short_a of_o the_o first_o intention_n to_o be_v perfect_o wise_a be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n almighty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o depth_n i_o have_v here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o fathom_n and_o do_v declare_v open_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o footstep_n can_v perfect_o be_v trace_v he_o do_v so_o tread_v upon_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o sometime_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o cloud_n from_o common_a view_n employ_v spirit_n for_o his_o angel_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n at_o other_o time_n for_o his_o messenger_n for_o so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o our_o common_a translation_n that_o i_o declare_v free_o my_o comment_n be_v infinite_a short_a of_o my_o text_n and_o my_o paraphrase_n do_v not_o and_o can_v reach_v my_o subject_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n if_o some_o studious_a and_o skilful_a reader_n will_v cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v interleaved_a and_o add_v some_o new_a head_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a one_o it_o may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v make_v exceed_o useful_a for_o common_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o look_v over_o all_o these_o secondary_a cause_n and_o little_a instrument_n that_o be_v move_v here_o below_o and_o look_v up_o to_o and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a wheel_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n within_o the_o cope_n of_o our_o horizon_n that_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o brain_n on_o man_n this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o next_o step_n be_v a_o sinful_a curiosity_n and_o dangerous_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o that_o come_v of_o evil._n from_o which_o evil_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v we_o all_o amen_n william_n turner_n a_o practical_a introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o author_n meditation_n on_o on_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god._n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o be_v of_o a_o god._n notwithstanding_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n own_a acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o debauch_a age_n there_o want_v not_o some_o monster_n that_o question_v this_o article_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o not_o with_o their_o tongue_n yet_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v they_o i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o konw_n not_o any_o that_o i_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o profess_a yet_o since_o there_o want_v not_o argument_n to_o implead_v too_o many_z at_o least_o accessary_a to_o pratical_a atheism_n i_o go_v tho'_o sad_o to_o my_o abc_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n 1._o then_o i_o may_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n come_v thy_o way_n unbelieving_a atheist_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n see_v what_o a_o bible_n nature_n herself_o present_v thou_o with_o unclasp_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n capital_a and_o legible_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v a_o god_n in_o every_o leaf_n in_o every_o line_n in_o every_o creature_n go_v gaze_v awhile_o at_o the_o next_o little_a fly_n or_o flower_n or_o but_o spire_n of_o grass_n thou_o meet_v with_o see_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n artifice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v discernible_a in_o the_o make_v of_o it_o and_o resolve_v i_o what_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o like_a to_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v it_o job_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow-being_n man_n into_o a_o studious_a disquisition_n dissect_v he_o in_o all_o his_o several_a part_n tell_v his_o bone_n his_o nerve_n vein_n ligament_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n posture_n and_o use_v of_o they_o trace_v his_o nourishment_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o tooth_n to_o his_o palate_n to_o his_o stomach_n to_o his_o gut_n and_o milky_a vein_n to_o his_o liver_n to_o his_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n thence_o into_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la and_o so_o
particular_a instance_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o meteor_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o star_n appear_v which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o comet_n speak_v of_o by_o heathen_a author_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n of_o a_o stupendous_a greatness_n upon_o which_o the_o tibertine_n sibyl_n show_v the_o emperor_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la pver_fw-la major_n te_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adora_fw-la our_o last_o great_a comet_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a signification_n not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o whole_a europe_n and_o far_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conspicuous_a what_o a_o gracious_a god_n have_v we_o that_o never_o scarce_o go_v about_o any_o great_a commotion_n or_o change_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o give_v warn_v beforehand_o as_o if_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v we_o tardy_a he_o show_v his_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a work_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o as_o darius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 6.26_o 27._o let_v man_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v and_o rescu_v and_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n call_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v that_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o call_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o declare_v the_o strange_a and_o divers_a effect_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o meteor_n its_o hurt_v of_o thing_n inward_a when_o the_o outward_a be_v safe_a shatter_v the_o bone_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v leave_v sound_n melt_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o scabbard_n be_v free_a break_v the_o vessel_n when_o the_o wine_n slow_v not_o away_o exempt_n poisonous_a creature_n from_o their_o venom_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o strike_v man_n dead_a and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n it_o find_v they_o as_o if_o still_o alive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a meteor_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n job_n 37.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n job_n 26_o 6-14_a it_o be_v say_v of_o nero_n that_o a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v upon_o his_o table_n and_o strike_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o we_o have_v know_v in_o our_o age_n some_o strong_a tower_n and_o high_a building_n demolish_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n with_o lightning_n some_o man_n strike_v dead_a some_o lame_v some_o blind_v tree_n cleave_v asunder_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o nation_n tell_v of_o a_o profane_a person_n walk_v abroad_o with_o another_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n when_o it_o thunder_v his_o companion_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n beat_v of_o his_o tub_n but_o he_o have_v not_o go_v much_o far_a but_o himself_o be_v strike_v dead_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o put_v on_o a_o reverential_n awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n at_o such_o season_n that_o emperor_n caligula_n who_o use_v to_o brave_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a patience_n but_o no_o safe_a example_n for_o imitation_n the_o psalmist_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a psal_n 29._o etc._n etc._n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n and_o psal_n 97.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o see_v all_o the_o low_a world_n cover_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o thunder_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o terrible_a flash_n and_o corruscation_n of_o lightning_n with_o a_o speedy_a pace_n fly_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o be_v so_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o black_a gloomy_a day_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o memento_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o may_v well_o put_v that_o question_n into_o our_o mouth_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o god_n appear_v when_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n shall_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o judgement_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o if_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o enact_v or_o rather_o promulgation_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o exod._n 19.16_o chap._n 20.18_o 19_o what_o will_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v when_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v up_o their_o last_o account_n and_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n then_o oh_o come_v you_o mountain_n and_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o you_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o oh_o where_o will_v the_o heart_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n show_v itself_o how_o will_v he_o that_o brave_v it_o here_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v able_a then_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o maintain_v his_o cause_n psal_n 50.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o air_n and_o wind_n which_o what_o to_o make_v of_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v such_o a_o invisible_a and_o yet_o real_a meteor_n that_o it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a philosopher_n to_o tell_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o air_n be_v so_o like_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n in_o general_n that_o we_o know_v little_o more_o of_o either_o one_o or_o other_o than_o what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sensible_a effect_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n if_o man_n be_v so_o dim_a in_o natural_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o boast_v his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a object_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o air_n that_o surround_v we_o everywhere_o nor_o the_o wind_n that_o whistle_v in_o our_o ear_n nor_o the_o soul_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o own_o body_n we_o be_v so_o blind_a so_o near_a home_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o blush_v at_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o such_o ignorance_n shall_v make_v we_o humble_a and_o such_o humility_n shall_v make_v we_o learn_v and_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o proud_a lump_n of_o clay_n be_v foolish_a man_n that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n so_o near_o he_o thing_n mere_o natural_a thing_n so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o yet_o will_v call_v every_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n even_o the_o sublimest_n mystery_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o mere_a reason_n and_o determine_v in_o particular_a branch_n and_o punctilio_n as_o peremptory_o and_o decisive_o as_o if_o be_v have_v be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o judge_v other_o censorious_o unkind_o for_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o lesser_a doubtful_a difficult_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o prosecute_v severe_o for_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v with_o equal_a clearness_n as_o himself_o but_o beside_o we_o be_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v everywhere_o present_n be_v not_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n a_o fit_a emblem_n to_o shadow_n forth_o this_o attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o air_n in_o every_o creviss_n of_o our_o house_n in_o our_o nostril_n in_o our_o very_a bowel_n do_v it_o not_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o bound_n nor_o visible_a to_o any_o eye_n the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o use_v to_o signify_v air_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o language_n viz._n spiritus_fw-la latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amp_n c._n and_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n choose_v sometime_o to_o come_v down_o and_o show_v
that_o they_o may_v well_o school_n and_o catechise_v some_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n grey-haired_a christian_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n now_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o lesson_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o contemplation_n and_o study_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n write_v by_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n isocrates_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v some_o number_n of_o year_n with_o sermon_n strong_a enough_o for_o our_o auditor_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o convictive_a enough_o to_o shame_v the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o into_o blush_v and_o confusion_n read_v over_o but_o the_o roman_a twelve_o table_n plato_n republic_n the_o law_n of_o the_o several_a heathen_a nation_n about_o religion_n sobriety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v find_v reason_n to_o fear_n lest_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n the_o greek_a scythian_a and_o barbarian_a will_v escape_v better_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o christendom_n that_o have_v both_o the_o book_n wide_o open_a before_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o what_o may_v they_o learn_v answ_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n except_o those_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o our_o misery_n viz._n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o only_a supreme_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infinite_a in_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o save_v we_o one_o that_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o excellent_a reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o action_n in_o the_o other_o world_n all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v have_v discern_v by_o their_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o only_a the_o frontispiece_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o use_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o much_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v a_o public_a and_o stout_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o divine_a governance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o substance_n the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a place_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n priest_n and_o priestly_a maintenance_n and_o atonement_n and_o purification_n and_o something_o like_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n with_o secret_a devotion_n and_o family-worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v public_a in_o the_o temple_n all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o except_v only_o some_o few_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n refer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o two_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o religion_n demonstrable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o practical_a deduction_n may_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o how_o great_a be_v god_n a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fabric_n will_v direct_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o point_n viz._n a_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o he_o have_v show_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o feature_n there_o appear_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o apprehension_n with_o a_o pregnant_a and_o awful_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o round_a world_n have_v scope_n enough_o for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_a both_o have_v a_o book_n large_a and_o voluminous_a enough_o be_v wide_o open_a before_o they_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o while_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n how_o he_o must_v stretch_v his_o compass_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n how_o he_o must_v mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n and_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n and_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a orb_n and_o extend_v every_o globe_n with_o the_o present_a thought_n and_o hang_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o in_o the_o exact_a order_n and_o perfection_n that_o no_o remarkable_a fault_n shall_v appear_v in_o 6000_o year_n in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o this_o magnificent_a building_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a architect_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8.1_o 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lird_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o what_o little_a low_a worthless_a creature_n be_v we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o excellent_a handiwork_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a palace_n who_o can_v make_v heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v yet_o place_v his_o affection_n so_o much_o on_o such_o little_a silly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o shall_v i_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o especial_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o astonish_v proud_a man_n into_o a_o religious_a admiration_n of_o his_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a detestation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_v which_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o devout_a affection_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 3._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o we_o all_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o thereby_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o invisible_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o voice_n and_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o their_o language_n the_o curious_a spectator_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o examine_v every_o particular_a there_o quidni_fw-la quaerat_fw-la scit_fw-la illa_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinere_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemnit_fw-la domicilii_fw-la prioris_fw-la angustias_fw-la seneca_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o what_o be_v all_o the_o distance_n from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o indies_n but_o a_o voyage_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n if_o thou_o sail_v with_o a_o good_a
of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 31._o of_o moses_n exod._n 3._o of_o balaam_n gideon_n manoah_n elijah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n birth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o mary_n zechariah_n and_o the_o shepherd_n act._n 10.3_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n evident_o viz._n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o man_n of_o leisure_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v their_o concordance_n and_o turn_v over_o a_o few_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v with_o man_n of_o a_o infidel_n nature_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sadducean_n humour_n who_o account_v angel_n no_o more_o then_o divine_a praise_n or_o of_o the_o familist_n principle_n who_o say_v they_o be_v mere_a phantasm_n create_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o then_o present_o when_o their_o business_n be_v over_o manumit_v into_o old_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o but_o hobbist_n and_o sceptic_n and_o atheist_n the_o first_o of_o which_o symbolize_v much_o with_o the_o old_a sadducee_n the_o sceptic_a doubt_n and_o the_o atheist_n flat_o deny_v they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n which_o will_v swell_v my_o book_n into_o a_o volume_n too_o big_a for_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o submit_v fair_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n and_o the_o follow_a story_n to_o the_o sober_a and_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o distinction_n along_o with_o you_o that_o angel_n may_v appeaâ—_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o bible_n a_o while_n to_o humour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o unbelieve_a club_n who_o can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v there_o may_v be_v good_a angel_n concern_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a one_o against_o we_o bodinus_fw-la who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n who_o it_o concern_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n of_o bodinus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a spirit_n that_o do_v perpetual_o accompany_v he_o which_o he_o be_v then_o first_o aware_a of_o when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o say_a spirit_n have_v be_v with_o he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o he_o gather_v from_o certain_a monitory_a dream_n and_o vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v forewarn_v as_o well_o of_o several_a danger_n as_o vice_n that_o this_o spirit_n discover_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n add_v also_o that_o before_o and_o after_o prayer_n he_o use_v to_o spend_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o inquire_v with_o himself_o what_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o best_a beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o way_n that_o at_o all_o adventure_n pray_v for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n they_o be_v in_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o busy_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o light_v on_o a_o passage_n in_o philo_n judeus_fw-la de_fw-fr srcrificiis_n where_o he_o write_v that_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n can_v offer_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o follow_v philo_n counsel_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o among_o many_o other_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n he_o once_o in_o his_o sleep_n seem_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o soul_n i_o be_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n will_v every_o day_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n about_o three_o or_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o he_o rise_v and_o open_v the_o door_n can_v see_v no_o body_n this_o trouble_v and_o boysterousness_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v some_o ill_a spirit_n that_o thus_o haunt_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o daily_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o he_o and_o often_o also_o sing_v psalm_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o knock_v more_o gentle_o at_o the_o door_n and_o one_o day_n discover_v himself_o to_o he_o wake_v which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o he_o often_o touch_v and_o stir_v a_o drinking-glass_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o chamber_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v he_o two_o day_n after_o when_o he_o entertain_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o abash_v while_o he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n thump_v on_o the_o bench_n hard_o by_o he_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n but_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n from_o that_o time_n say_v bodinus_fw-la he_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v always_o with_o he_o and_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n do_v ever_o advertise_v he_o of_o thing_n as_o by_o strike_v his_o right_a ear_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o if_o otherwise_o his_o left_a if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o circumvent_v he_o his_o right_a ear_n be_v strike_v but_o his_o left_a if_o a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o good_a end_n accost_v he_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v he_o or_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o ill_a action_n he_o be_v inhibit_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o follow_v his_o business_n he_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o psalm_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o marvellous_a act_n he_o be_v present_o raise_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n he_o daily_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o will_n and_o set_v one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o part_n for_o meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n all_o that_o day_n but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n he_o be_v sufficient_o merry_a and_o of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v that_o say_n vidi_n facies_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la letas_fw-la but_o in_o his_o converse_v with_o other_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v vain_o and_o indiscreet_o or_o have_v some_o day_n together_o neglect_v his_o devotion_n he_o be_v forthwith_o admonish_v thereof_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o rise_v betimes_o every_o morning_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n with_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a say_v who_o get_v up_o first_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v often_o admonish_v likewise_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o observe_v the_o more_o charity_n he_o bestow_v the_o more_o prosperous_a he_o be_v on_o a_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v after_o his_o life_n know_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o water_n his_o father_n in_o a_o dream_n bring_v two_o horse_n to_o he_o the_o one_o white_a the_o other_o bay_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bid_v his_o man_n hire_v he_o two_o horse_n and_o though_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o colour_n his_o man_n bring_v he_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o a_o bay_a one_o in_o all_o difficulty_n journeying_n etc._n etc._n he_o use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o one_o night_n when_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o blessing_n while_o he_o sleep_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o his_o father_n seem_v to_o bless_v he_o at_o another_o time_n when_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v new_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o whereupon_o he_o watch_v and_o pray_v all_o that_o night_n the_o day_n after_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o do_v in_o his_o next_o sleep_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v now_o sing_v qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o latibulo_fw-la altissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o
it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v this_o little_a invisible_a acquaintance_n with_o you_o i_o shall_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o trouble_v you_o with_o such_o poor_a thought_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n humble_o wish_v as_o for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o sad_a difference_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v those_o in_o authority_n to_o weigh_v thatpious_a and_o wise_a discourse_n you_o have_v propose_v as_o to_o those_o four_o great_a party_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o your_o saint_n rest_v with_o my_o unfeigned_a prayer_n for_o your_o health_n and_o happiness_n hist_o discourse_v of_o apparition_n etc._n etc._n 12._o march_n 2._o 1678._o at_o poins-town_n in_o the_o county_n of_o tepperary_n in_o ireland_n be_v see_v divers_a strange_a and_o prodigious_a apparition_n whereof_o take_v the_o account_n as_o follow_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n several_a gentleman_n and_o other_o after_z named_z walk_v forth_o in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o appear_v somewhat_o big_a than_o ordinary_a they_o discourse_v about_o it_o direct_v their_o eye_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n fat_a when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n observe_v in_o the_o air_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o a_o arm_n of_o a_o blackish_a blue_a colour_n with_o a_o ruddy_a complexioned_a hand_n at_o one_o end_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n a_o cross_a piece_n with_o a_o ring_n fasten_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o like_o one_o end_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o stand_v still_o a_o while_n and_o then_o make_v northwards_o and_o so_o disappear_v next_o there_o appear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o air_n from_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n something_n like_o a_o ship_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o can_v distinct_o perceive_v the_o mast_n sail_n tackle_n and_o man_n she_o than_o seem_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o sail_v with_o the_o stern_a foremost_a northwards_o upon_o a_o dark_a smooth_a sea_n which_o stretch_v itself_o from_o south-west_n to_o northwest_n have_v seem_v thus_o to_o sail_v some_o few_o minute_n she_o sink_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o sea_n her_o stern_a first_o and_o as_o she_o sink_v they_o perceive_v her_o man_n plain_o run_v up_o the_o tackle_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o drown_v then_o appear_v a_o fort_n with_o somewhat_o like_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n sudden_o issue_v out_o they_o conclude_v some_o shot_n to_o be_v make_v the_o fort_n then_o immediate_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n transform_v into_o two_o exact_a ship_n like_o the_o other_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o head_n towards_o each_o other_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n seem_v to_o chase_v the_o other_o with_o its_o stem_n foremost_a northwards_o till_o it_o sink_v with_o its_o stem_n first_o as_o the_o first_o ship_n have_v do_v the_o other_o ship_n sail_v some_o time_n after_o and_o then_o sink_v with_o its_o head_n first_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n be_v run_v upon_o the_o deck_n of_o these_o two_o ship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o climb_v up_o as_o in_o the_o last_o ship_n except_v one_o man_n who_o they_o see_v distinct_o to_o get_v up_o with_o much_o haste_n upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o bowsprit_n of_o the_o second_o ship_n as_o they_o be_v sink_v they_o suppose_v the_o two_o last_o ship_n be_v engage_v and_o sight_v for_o they_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o bullet_n roll_a upon_o the_o sea_n while_o they_o be_v both_o visible_a then_o there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n which_o turn_v as_o the_o ship_n have_v do_v northward_o and_o immediate_o after_o it_o come_v a_o strange_a frightful_a creature_n which_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o serpent_n have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o snake_n and_o a_o knot_a bunch_n or_o bulk_n at_o the_o other_o end_n something_o resemble_v a_o snail_n be_v house_n this_o monster_n come_v swift_o behind_o the_o chariot_n and_o give_v it_o a_o sudden_a violent_a blow_n than_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n leap_v a_o bull_n and_o a_o dog_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o bait_v he_o these_o also_o go_v northwards_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o bull_n first_o hold_v his_o head_n downward_o then_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o the_o chariot_n till_o all_o sink_v down_o one_o after_o another_o about_o the_o same_o place_n and_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a these_o meteor_n be_v vanish_v there_o be_v several_a appearance_n like_o ship_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o vision_n last_v near_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o calm_a evening_n no_o cloud_n see_v no_o mist_n nor_o any_o wind_n stir_v all_o the_o phoenomena_fw-la come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n or_o south-west_n and_o all_o move_v northwards_o they_o all_o sink_v out_o of_o sight_n much_o about_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o above-written_a who_o name_n follow_v mr._n allye_n a_o minister_n live_v near_o the_o place_n lieutenant_z dunslervile_a and_o his_o son_n mr._n grace_n his_o son-in_a law_n lieutenant_n dwine_n mr._n dwine_n his_o brother_n mr._n christopher_n hewelson_n mr._n richard_n foster_n mr._n adam_n hewelson_n mr._n bates_n a_o schoolmaster_n mr._n larkin_n mrs._n dunslervile_a her_o daughter-in-law_n her_o maiden_n daughter_n mr._n dwine_n daughter_n mrs._n grace_n her_o daughter_n 13._o ostenta_fw-la or_o portent_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o great_a â—ccident_n befall_v a_o city_n or_o province_n but_o it_o be_v presage_v by_o divination_n or_o prodigy_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a phenomenon_n see_v at_o broadchalk_n in_o wiltshire_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n 1647._o it_o continue_v from_o about_o eleven_o a_o clock_n or_o before_o till_o twelve_o it_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a day_n but_o few_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o the_o sunbeam_n my_o mother_n happen_v to_o espy_v it_o go_v to_o see_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v by_o a_o horizontal_n dial_n and_o then_o all_o the_o servant_n see_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n mr._n jo._n sloper_n b.d._n vicar_n there_o see_v it_o and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sir_n george_n vaugham_n than_o fellow_n of_o falston_n who_o be_v hunt_v on_o the_o down_n see_v it_o the_o next_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o follow_v be_v that_o on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n follow_v cornet_n joyce_n carry_v king_n charles_n i._o prisoner_n from_o holdenby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n lie_v direct_o from_o broadchalk_n at_o the_o x_o a_o clock_n point_n 15._o there_o be_v see_v at_o bishop_n lamington_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o sept._n 1688._o two_o ball_n of_o light_n they_o be_v about_o eleven_o degree_n above_o the_o horizon_n by_o the_o quadrant_n observe_v by_o mr._n robert_n bleat_v one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o abingdon_n gentleman_n chap._n viii_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o superstitious_a or_o phanatic_a as_o to_o lay_v a_o stress_n upon_o all_o dream_n as_o if_o they_o be_v significative_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o range_v all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mere_a natural_a or_o fortuitous_a the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n joseph_n in_o the_o new-testament_n pilat_n wife_n etc._n etc._n have_v certain_o something_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v infuse_v by_o good_a angel_n but_o be_v those_o all_o be_v man_n to_o see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n no_o long_o when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n let_v these_o instance_n which_o follow_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v as_o he_o please_v 1._o polycarp_n have_v be_v at_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o afterward_o fall_v asleep_a he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o pillow_n under_o his_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o sudden_o consume_v to_o ash_n which_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 2d_o book_n
may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n for_o she_o be_v never_o less_o tender_a of_o their_o modesty_n than_o compassionate_a of_o their_o necessity_n and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o their_o pardon_n than_o their_o thanks_o for_o help_v they_o foreigner_n who_o flee_v either_o to_o preserve_v their_o religion_n or_o to_o embrace_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n of_o hopeful_a promise_a part_n who_o she_o whole_o or_o in_o good_a measure_n educate_v at_o the_o university_n allow_v some_o thirty_o some_o twenty_o some_o ten_o some_o eight_o many_o five_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v more_o assistance_n less_o abundance_n of_o young_a child_n which_o she_o put_v to_o school_n in_o the_o neighbour_a town_n i_o can_v say_v how_o many_o but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v nay_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o who_o school_n she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v for_o but_o give_v they_o both_o book_n and_o often_o clothing_n and_o not_o only_o near_a home_n but_o as_o far_o as_o wales_n contribute_v noble_o to_o that_o pious_a design_n of_o that_o good_a old_a man_n and_o indefatigable_a promoter_n of_o it_o mr._n gouge_n so_o ample_o attest_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o rescue_v wales_n from_o its_o remain_a ignorance_n and_o demi-barbarism_n many_o minister_n of_o both_o denomination_n as_o well_o conformist_n who_o live_n be_v so_o small_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v they_o a_o subsistance_n as_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o many_o occasional_a object_n of_o charity_n which_o you_o may_v sure_o conclude_v fail_v not_o to_o ply_v at_o those_o stair_n where_o it_o be_v seldom_o low-water_n and_o though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o and_o deceive_v by_o those_o that_o neither_o need_v nor_o deserve_v that_o she_o give_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v she_o from_o give_v again_o for_o she_o say_v she_o have_v rather_o relieve_v ten_o that_o only_o appear_v meet_v object_n and_o be_v not_o than_o let_v one_o go_v unrelieve_v that_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o they_o deceive_v she_o in_o her_o give_v god_n will_v not_o deceive_v she_o in_o accept_v what_o be_v sincere_o do_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o the_o poor_a which_o she_o feed_v in_o great_a number_n not_o only_o with_o fragment_n and_o break_a meat_n but_o with_o liberal_a provision_n purposely_o make_v for_o they_o she_o be_v a_o great_a pitier_n yea_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o she_o build_v a_o convenient_a house_n on_o purpose_n for_o they_o at_o her_o london-seat_n as_o they_o have_v one_o at_o leez_n to_o sheluer_n they_o from_o rain_n and_o heat_n whilst_o they_o receive_v their_o dole_n and_o when_o she_o be_v at_o london_n with_o her_o family_n have_v in_o her_o absence_n whilst_o no_o house_n be_v keep_v at_o leez_n a_o kind_n of_o house_n keep_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o that_o be_v twice_o a_o week_n good_a beef_n and_o bread_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o four_o adjacent_a parish_n and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o her_o will_n to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a three_o month_n after_o her_o decease_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_n have_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o braintree_n felsted_n little-leez_a and_o much-walthan_n at_o or_o short_o after_o her_o funeral_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n p._n 108._o 13_o sir_n matthew_n hale_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o penny_n of_o all_o he_o get_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o beside_o that_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o be_v well-informed_n of_o proper_a object_n for_o charitity_n and_o after_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n many_o of_o the_o perquisity_n of_o his_o place_n as_o his_o dividend_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o box-money_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o goal_n to_o discharge_v poor_a prisoner_n who_o never_o know_v from_o who_o hand_n their_o relief_n come_v it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n to_o present_v the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n for_o a_o new-years-gift_n that_o for_o the_o chief-justice_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o justice_n tell_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o successor_n so_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o marshal_n that_o instead_o of_o plate_n he_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o money_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o immediate_o send_v it_o to_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o usual_o invite_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o himself_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v he_o will_v send_v meat_n warm_v to_o they_o from_o his_o table_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o parish_n but_o send_v supply_n to_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o he_o treat_v they_o all_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o familiarity_n that_o become_v one_o who_o consider_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o no_o other_o necessity_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o but_o for_o common_a beggar_n if_o any_o of_o these_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o walk_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o country_n he_o will_v ask_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o work_v why_o they_o go_v about_o so_o idle_o if_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o work_n he_o often_o send_v they_o to_o some_o field_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o then_o will_v pay_v they_o liberal_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o be_v do_v he_o use_v to_o send_v his_o cart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o place_n of_o the_o highway_n as_o need_v mend_v but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o town_n he_o deal_v his_o charity_n very_o liberal_o even_o among_o the_o street-beggar_n and_o when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o thereby_o encourage_v idleness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v notorious_a cheat_n he_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o press_v with_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o twenty_o who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o rogue_n than_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o small_a relief_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o love_v building_n much_o which_o he_o affect_v chief_o because_o it_o employ_v many_o poor_a people_n dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v p._n 90._o chap._n thirty-nine_o remarkable_a charity_n and_o liberality_n in_o give_v every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n under_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o make_v they_o be_v to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o own_o and_o other_o benefit_n and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o account_n hereafter_o to_o spend_v all_o upon_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o give_v all_o away_o without_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n be_v madness_n to_o give_v willing_o and_o wise_o be_v good_a christianity_n but_o in_o all_o our_o giving_n we_o must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n that_o our_o intention_n be_v honest_a and_o our_o end_n right_a for_o he_o that_o give_v only_o to_o get_v praise_n among_o man_n do_v but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o himself_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o vanity_n and_o for_o so_o do_v shall_v receive_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o better_a example_n 1._o cyprian_n immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n distribute_v all_o his_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n command_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o his_o presbyter_n and_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o mighty_a liberal_a disposition_n towards_o the_o exile_v brethren_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n cyprian_n receive_v joyful_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n bid_v the_o proconsul_n discharge_v his_o office_n due_o
refresh_v with_o meat_n some_o with_o clothing_n some_o with_o shoe_n other_o with_o householdstuff_n a_o poor_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o want_v a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o he_o bring_v she_o his_o own_o bed_n content_v himself_o to_o lie_v on_o the_o straw_n 27._o dr._n taylour_n martyr_n use_v at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n to_o call_v upon_o sir_n henry_n doile_n and_o other_o of_o the_o rich_a clothier_n in_o his_o parish_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o almshouse_n and_o there_o to_o see_v how_o the_o poor_a live_v what_o they_o lack_v in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n bedding_n or_o other_o necessary_n minister_a to_o they_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o cause_v his_o rich_a neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 28._o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o alexander_n farnese_n prince_n of_o parma_n be_v childless_a conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o if_o she_o take_v up_o some_o orphan_n or_o beggar_n boy_n and_o breed_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n god_n will_v bestow_v a_o son_n upon_o she_o she_o therefore_o take_v up_o one_o in_o the_o street_n and_o breed_v he_o in_o her_o court_n and_o according_a to_o her_o expectation_n at_o nine_o month_n end_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n who_o she_o call_v ranucio_n strada_n 29._o master_n fox_n never_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o ask_v for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o know_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v succour_n of_o he_o answer_v i_o remember_v he_o well_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o forget_v lord_n and_o lady_n to_o remember_v such_o 30._o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o allowance_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la during_o his_o minority_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o good_a uses_n beside_o what_o he_o give_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o walk_v which_o be_v often_o and_o much_o 31._o master_n whateley_n the_o late_a painful_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o banbury_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n together_o set_z apart_z the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a clark_n marr._n c._n 19_o p._n 66._o 32._o dr._n hammond_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n and_o mr._n jo._n parker_n of_o london_n all_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o yearly_a income_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o do_v judge_n hales_n see_v his_o life_n by_o doctor_n burnet_n doctor_n w._n gouge_n give_v the_o seven_o part_n 33._o the_o late_a countess_n of_o warwick_n give_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o estate_n constant_o for_o the_o poor_a for_o young_a scholar_n minister_n of_o both_o dominion_n that_o have_v none_o or_o but_o small_a preferment_n foreigner_n etc._n etc._n and_o borrow_a money_n sometime_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dr._n walker_n 34._o chrysostom_n tell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n though_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v small_a in_o his_o time_n yet_o beside_o its_o clergy_n beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n it_o daily_o maintain_v above_o three_o thousand_o widow_n and_o maid_n hom._n 67._o in_o matt._n 35._o cyprian_n upon_o his_o turn_n christian_n sell_v his_o estate_n to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o not_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o by_o persuasion_n or_o consideration_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o ministry_n his_o door_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n from_o who_o no_o widow_n ever_o return_v empty_a to_o the_o blind_a he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o a_o support_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o a_o defence_n to_o the_o oppress_a see_v my_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n 36._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o beggar_n such_o as_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n though_o in_o barbary_n many_o indigent_a person_n with_o great_a insult_a they_o upbraid_v the_o moor_n and_o christian_n with_o their_o common_a beggar_n their_o way_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v by_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n buy_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n till_o the_o buyer_n family_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o then_o sell_v for_o their_o use_n by_o legacy_n of_o die_a person_n for_o none_o dye_v safe_o say_v they_o who_o bequeath_v not_o something_o to_o the_o corban_n contribution_n out_o of_o which_o they_o raise_v portion_n and_o provide_v for_o orphan_n and_o to_o avoid_v sophistication_n the_o poor_a female_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o lot_n those_o on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v be_v first_o place_v in_o marriage_n private_a alm_n on_o friday_n and_o holiday_n by_o kibbus_n or_o letter_n of_o collection_n from_o synagogue_n to_o synagogue_n dr._n addison_n 37._o among_o the_o chinese_n be_v a_o particular_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o office_n publish_v a_o order_n that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o child_n lame_a sick_a etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v if_o able_a they_o be_v put_v to_o learning_n of_o a_o trade_n if_o not_o to_o hospital_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n charge_n none_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o account_v as_o unable_a for_o work_n mandelslo_n their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o believe_v meritorious_a be_v building_n monastery_n and_o church_n and_o give_v alm_n beside_o which_o they_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n d._n of_o holstein_n be_v emb._n travel_n no_o muscovite_n almost_o but_o as_o he_o go_v to_o church_n or_o about_o his_o occasion_n buy_v bread_n to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a idem_fw-la in_o china_n few_o or_o no_o beggar_n be_v find_v for_o a_o young_a beggar_n have_v the_o whip_n the_o old_a lame_a and_o blind_a be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o hospital_n sir_n th._n herbert_n the_o baniams_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o indian_n hindoe_n have_v spital_n to_o recover_v lame_a bird_n and_o beast_n the_o mogut_n relieve_v many_o poor_a people_n a_o musselman_n will_v give_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v one_o of_o mahomet_n five_o precept_n to_o give_v yearly_a to_o the_o poor_a the_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n m._n de_fw-fr thevenot_n 38._o some_o of_o the_o mahometan_n in_o their_o life_n time_n relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o good_n and_o other_o at_o their_o death_n leave_v great_a estate_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o hospital_n building_n of_o bridge_n kirvanseray_v inn_n for_o the_o caravan_n bring_v water_n to_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n other_o at_o their_o death_n give_v their_o slave_n liberty_n they_o who_o want_v purse_n employ_v themselves_o in_o mend_v highway_n fill_v the_o cistern_n by_o the_o road_n with_o water_n show_v traveller_n the_o foard_v for_o god_n sake_n refuse_v money_n when_o offer_v some_o buy_v bird_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n other_o leave_v considerable_a mean_n to_o baker_n or_o butcher_n to_o distribute_v meat_n among_o so_o many_o dog_n and_o cat_n sultan_n amurah_n see_v a_o man_n one_o day_n stoop_v at_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o street_n in_o constantinople_n to_o dine_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o bit_n of_o roast_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v hard_o by_o and_o hold_v his_o horse_n that_o be_v load_v with_o good_n he_o have_v to_o sell_v by_o the_o bridle_n he_o order_v the_o horse_n to_o be_v unload_v and_o the_o load_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o master_n back_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v so_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o horse_n be_v eat_v a_o measure_n of_o oat_n m._n de_fw-fr thevenot_n at_o the_o chief_a temple_n in_o fez_n the_o priest_n take_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_n money_n and_o orphan_n and_o deal_v to_o they_o corn_n and_o money_n every_o holiday_n rosse_n the_o hospital_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o royal_a building_n i_o be_v tell_v it_o have_v 90000_o crown_n revenue_n the_o old_a court_n be_v large_a and_o will_v look_v noble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a court_n that_o be_v near_o it_o which_o be_v 250_o foot_n square_a and_o there_o be_v three_o row_v of_o corridor_n or_o gallery_n all_o round_a the_o court_n one_o in_o every_o stage_n a_o gallery_n before_o every_o door_n it_o be_v true_a these_o take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o building_n be_v ordinary_o ten_o or_o eight_o foot_n broad_a but_o then_o here_o be_v a_o open_a space_n that_o be_v exstream_n cool_v on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v all_o open_a to_o the_o air_n the_o wall_n be_v only_o support_v by_o pillar_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o foot_n one_o from_o another_o in_o this_o hospital_n be_v not_o only_a gallery_n full_a
you_o put_v your_o endeavour_n that_o christ_n his_o religion_n may_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o a_o chaste_a and_o simple_a purity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o godly_a heart_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v whole_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v superfluous_a 8._o bishop_n latimer_n speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n say_v how_o think_v you_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o england_n oftentimes_o with_o no_o little_a offence_n of_o weak_a conscience_n continue_v more_o often_o with_o superstition_n so_o defile_v and_o so_o deprave_v that_o you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o or_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n complain_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o superstition_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o concione_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 9_o bishop_n usher_n then_o mr._n usher_n when_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o k._n james_n to_o sir_n arthur_n chichester_n then_o lord-deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o assemble_v the_o irish_a bishop_n and_o other_o together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o reduction_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o england_n but_o will_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o mr._n usher_n about_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o approbation_n bishop_n usher_n i_o say_v find_v by_o accident_n his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o commission_n by_o glance_v upon_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o see_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o window_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o dean_n hill_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o devout_a man_n desire_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o that_o obscure_a case_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o business_n be_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v summon_v make_v his_o appearance_n and_o be_v demand_v his_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o matter_n concern_v more_o than_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v all_o man_n conscience_n in_o my_o keep_n i_o can_v in_o these_o disputable_a case_n give_v law_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o i_o can_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o all_o other_o man_n must_v do_v etc._n etc._n add_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n impose_v those_o ceremony_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v decline_v the_o charge_n of_o schismatic_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o brand_v they_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o only_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o truth_n again_o hereby_o they_o will_v testify_v howfar_o they_o will_v willing_o stop_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v they_o by_o yield_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o say_v he_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n have_v show_v that_o this_o condescension_n have_v rather_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n than_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o like_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v their_o usual_a say_v if_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v you_o drink_v of_o our_o broth_n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 286._o 10._o dr._n wilkins_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o true_a a_o judgement_n as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o of_o as_o good_a a_o soul_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v together_o with_o the_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n set_v up_o for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o a_o limit_v indulgence_n towards_o other_o get_v sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord-chief-baron_n on_o their_o side_n who_o after_o several_a meeting_n and_o conference_n with_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o head_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o lord-chief-baron_n put_v they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o bill_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n chap._n xlv_o retractation_n of_o censorious_a protestant_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o physic_n be_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n visit_v by_o dr._n burnet_n and_o admonish_v of_o the_o foul_a language_n use_v in_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n durel_n dean_n of_o windsor_n dr._n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n etc._n etc._n desire_a dr._n burnet_n to_o ask_v they_o pardon_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o express_v much_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v some_o tear_n and_o upon_o their_o motion_n sign_v this_o recantation_n follow_v as_o for_o my_o book_n in_o which_o i_o mix_v many_o personal_a reflection_n i_o be_o now_o sensible_a i_o vent_v too_o much_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o i_o disclaim_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o any_o person_n i_o humble_o beg_v god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o i_o have_v so_o wrong_v pardon_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o be_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v my_o life_n never_o to_o meddle_v more_o with_o such_o personal_a thing_n and_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o people_n as_o a_o die_a man_n that_o they_o will_v study_v more_o love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o will_v avoid_v all_o bitter_a and_o uncharitable_a reflection_n on_o one_o another_o person_n and_o as_o i_o earnest_o pray_v those_o worthy_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v charity_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o dissenter_n from_o they_o so_o i_o beg_v of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o many_o of_o who_o i_o say_v now_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o true_a protestant_n among_o we_o may_v hearty_o unite_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a reform_a religion_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n settle_v among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n of_o all_o side_n may_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n rule_n cease_v to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n god_n shall_v either_o reveal_v that_o to_o they_o or_o merciful_o forgive_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n into_o who_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o the_o refore_o do_v now_o study_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n as_o he_o love_v i_o this_o be_v sincerity_n of_o heart_n i_o sign_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n octob._n 5._o 1680._o see_v his_o last_o word_n p._n 12._o mr._n john_n child_n have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n among_o protestant_n where_o he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereupon_o smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o to_o one_o mr._n h._n c._n come_v to_o visit_v he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o read_v where_o he_o say_v the_o great_a number_n of_o dissener_n do_v hold_v principle_n dangerous_o heretical_a and_o most_o abominable_o abuse_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o can_v end_v that_o paragraph_n be_v under_o extreme_a agony_n of_o mind_n and_o weep_v bitter_o put_v the_o book_n from_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n i_o have_v represent_v those_o calvin_n principle_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o conceive_v strain_a their_o opinion_n beyond_o their_o intention_n and_o draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o never_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o strike_v his_o breast_n with_o such_o anguish_n say_v these_o word_n lie_v close_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v over_o this_o i_o write_v in_o prejudice_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o villainous_a body_n of_o people_n which_o be_v unjust_a profess_v that_o be_v can_v not_o repent_v and_o with_o a_o very_a grim_a countenance_n say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o be_o break_v in_o judgement_n when_o i_o think_v to_o pray_v either_o i_o have_v a_o flush_a in_o my_o face_n as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n or_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v or_o else_o i_o fall_v asleep_a upon_o my_o knee_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v
and_o of_o great_a note_n too_o that_o i_o can_v name_v 2._o the_o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n a_o man_n so_o bashful_a and_o modest_a by_o natural_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o outface_v his_o own_o pupil_n yet_o have_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o competent_a estate_n whilst_o live_v and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o glorious_a eulogium_n since_o his_o death_n 3._o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n be_v great_a in_o modesty_n yet_o it_o never_o appear_v by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o he_o put_v any_o value_n upon_o himself_o or_o hunt_v for_o any_o applause_n from_o man_n and_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o he_o that_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v procure_v chief_o by_o his_o interest_n and_o industry_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o will_v rather_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hand_n and_o part_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o than_o assume_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o another_o instance_n of_o his_o modesty_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o live_n of_o sepulcher_n parish_n he_o forbear_v preach_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o london_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o godly_a able_a and_o painful_a minister_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o have_v in_o a_o very_a eminent_a degree_n that_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o passion_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o action_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o anger_n and_o bitterness_n but_o from_o all_o affect_a gravity_n and_o moroseness_n his_o society_n and_o converse_n be_v affable_a and_o pleasant_a he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o evenness_n of_o temper_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o very_a countenance_n and_o according_a his_o humility_n be_v reward_v with_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o party_n though_o of_o different_a sentiment_n with_o a_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n for_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n of_o seventy_o seven_o year_n he_o die_v in_o his_o sleep_n without_o any_o sensible_a pain_n or_o sickness_n a._n c._n 1681._o see_v his_o life_n see_v more_o in_o the_o ch._n the_o humble_a strange_o advance_v 4._o mr._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o live_v humble_o and_o obscure_o and_o soon_o spend_v what_o his_o friend_n have_v give_v he_o and_o his_o own_o industry_n get_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n one_o day_n sit_v disconsolate_a in_o st._n paul_n church_n almost_o spend_v with_o long_o fast_v his_o countenance_n be_v thin_a his_o eye_n hollow_a after_o the_o ghastful_a manner_n of_o die_a man_n insomuch_o that_o every_o body_n shun_v a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n there_o come_v one_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o this_o humble_a and_o homely_a posture_n and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o thrust_v a_o untold_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o accept_v that_o as_o a_o common_a courtesy_n from_o his_o countryman_n wish_v he_o to_o make_v much_o of_o himself_o for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n new_a hope_n be_v at_o hand_n mr._n fox_n can_v never_o learn_v who_o this_o be_v but_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n send_v for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o her_o house_n and_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n child_n then_o under_o her_o charge_n clark_n examp._n vol._n 2._o p._n 610._o 5._o humility_n say_v the_o reverend_a mr._n steel_n make_v a_o man_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o moderate_o of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n high_o of_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o respectful_o of_o all_o it_o be_v this_o which_o teach_v excellent_a bishop_n ridley_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n thus_o to_o accost_v honest_a bishop_n hooper_n however_o in_o some_o by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v yet_o now_o etc._n etc._n more_o comfort_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o unity_n ephes_n 4.2_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v with_o all_o lowlivess_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a for_o hear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n pray_v behold_v how_o these_o grace_n be_v here_o link_v together_o lowliness_n meekness_n unity_n and_o peace_n the_o humble_a man_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o reputation_n shall_v outweigh_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o willing_a that_o truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a than_o himself_o he_o will_v go_v two_o mile_n for_o one_o to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o honest_a way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v his_o judgement_n to_o bend_v yet_o his_o heart_n shall_v stoop_v to_o you_o with_o all_o sincerity_n this_o virtue_n make_v aristippus_n come_v to_o eschines_n when_o they_o be_v at_o fend_v with_o this_o greeting_n eschines_n shall_v we_o be_v friend_n and_o this_o dictate_v his_o answer_n yes_o sir_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o remember_v say_v aristippus_n that_o i_o be_v elder_a than_o you_o do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v you_o to_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n for_o i_o begin_v the_o strife_n and_o you_o begin_v the_o peace_n let_v we_o all_o then_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n assume_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o learning_n wit_n or_o part_n consider_v you_o be_v but_o sharer_n in_o our_o common_a benefactor_n neither_o let_v your_o riches_n or_o dignity_n make_v you_o speak_v or_o write_v otherwise_o than_o you_o will_v do_v without_o they_o and_o this_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prevent_v our_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o see_v mr._n steel_n be_v sermon_n in_o the_o casuistical_a morning_n exercise_n chap._n lxx_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o just._n the_o unjust_a oppressor_n extortioner_n felon_n thief_n and_o fraudulent_a person_n think_v with_o their_o crooked_a policy_n their_o crafty_a deal_n their_o dissimulation_n and_o trick_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o be_v secure_a but_o upon_o a_o fair_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o find_v that_o righteousness_n stand_v upon_o much_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o bid_v fair_a both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n when_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o injustice_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o reproach_n and_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n 1._o sir_n john_n fitz-james_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o remarkable_a justice_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o advance_v to_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n 2._o sir_n matthew_n hale_v of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v as_o another_o great_a example_n of_o justice_n be_v present_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o practice_n by_o all_o the_o king_n party_n he_o be_v assign_v council_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n archbishop_n laud_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o lord_n capel_n afterward_o be_v council_n for_o the_o lord_n craven_n he_o plead_v with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o then_o attorney-general_n threarn_v he_o for_o appear_v against_o the_o government_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o he_o be_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o client_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o threaten_n upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n he_o have_v discharge_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n fidelity_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v general_o employ_v for_o all_o that_o party_n and_o afterward_o cromwell_n resolve_v to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o party_n endeavour_v to_o promote_v he_o
of_o part_v with_o possession_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v because_o say_v he_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v on_o it_o be_v want_n of_o belief_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n can_v this_o one_o mountain_n be_v remove_v the_o lessen_v of_o our_o wealth_n that_o almsgiving_n be_v accuse_v of_o can_v that_o one_o scandal_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v kick_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o unmerciful_a man_n part_n no_o other_o temptation_n molest_v the_o alms-giver_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o your_o faith_n on_o which_o you_o be_v content_a your_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v than_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o your_o security_n in_o this_o point_n archbishop_n tillotson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o act_n 10._o v._o 38._o that_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o whatever_o be_v so_o be_v delightful_a we_o do_v like_o ourselves_o when_o ever_o we_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o virtue_n among_o all_o other_o have_v peculiar_o entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o name_n of_o humanity_n we_o answer_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o obey_v our_o reason_n and_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a when_o ever_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o we_o do_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n collect_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o make_v our_o own_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n from_o other_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v pleasant_a to_o follow_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o importunate_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v to_o other_o be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o than_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o we_o that_o do_v they_o we_o ease_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o bowel_n when_o ever_o we_o help_v and_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o humanity_n can_v be_v cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o other_o without_o feel_v some_o pain_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o a_o good_a man_n take_v in_o do_v good_a this_o cato_n in_o tully_n boast_v of_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o old_a age_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n do_v to_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o last_v but_o present_o vanish_v and_o expire_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o as_o the_o pleasure_n go_v off_o succedit_fw-la frigida_fw-la cura_fw-la sadness_n and_o melancholy_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v after_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o thought_n of_o its_o lie_n easy_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o afterward_o do_v for_o ever_o minister_v joy_n and_o delight_n to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o very_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o happiness_n solomon_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n pitch_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o human_a life_n and_o the_o only_a good_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a fortune_n eccl._n 3.12_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v thus_o far_o archbishop_n tillotson_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o charitable_a 1._o st._n alban_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n mention_v among_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n into_o his_o house_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o gracious_a exhortation_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o write_v of_o hâ—â—_n his_o kindness_n to_o a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n be_v recompense_v not_o only_o with_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o st._n austin_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o mercifulness_n a_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v bone_fw-la deus_fw-la constantinum_n magnum_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la implevit_fw-la muneribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v constantine_n that_o merciful_a prince_n more_o wealth_n than_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o 3._o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o forementioned_a treatise_n mention_v a_o ancient_a story_n out_o of_o cedrenus_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o upon_o read_v those_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o resolve_v to_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n thereupon_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o wait_v and_o expect_v to_o see_v it_o come_v again_o but_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v in_o that_o expectation_n grow_v angry_a and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n find_v two_o man_n a_o strive_v engage_v in_o a_o unreconcilable_a quarrel_n about_o a_o stone_n that_o both_o walk_v together_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o have_v both_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o but_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v not_o both_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n he_o have_v two_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v upon_o contract_n divide_v they_o betwixt_o the_o contender_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n in_o exchange_n for_o they_o have_v it_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n show_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n be_v a_o stone_n fall_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n to_o who_o if_o he_o carry_v it_o he_o shall_v certain_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o do_v so_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o high_a priest_n take_v it_o of_o he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o withal_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n bid_v he_o trust_n god_n the_o next_o time_n 4._o the_o story_n of_o tiberius_n the_o second_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n beforementioned_a in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n this_o tiberius_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o once_o how_o he_o waste_v his_o treasury_n that_o way_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v money_n so_o long_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n he_o do_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o present_o see_v how_o providence_n order_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v give_v much_o this_o way_n under_o a_o marble_n table_n which_o be_v take_v up_o he_o find_v a_o great_a treasury_n and_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o too_o of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o narses_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n who_o have_v give_v his_o whole_a estate_n unto_o he_o 5._o famous_a be_v the_o story_n of_o that_o charitable_a bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o his_o servant_n overtake_v some_o poor_a people_n who_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o ask_v his_o man_n what_o money_n he_o have_v about_o he_o who_o answer_v three_o crown_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v
rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o my_o lord_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o wherein_o i_o be_v breed_v prosperity_n and_o happiness_n be_v ever_o to_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n worth_n answer_v let_v i_o say_v true_o that_o from_o the_o time_n i_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n till_o this_o hour_n go_v up_o nine_o and_o forty_o i_o never_o have_v think_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o never_o any_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o suggest_v to_o i_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o saviour_n into_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o enjoy_v those_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n i_o desire_v hearty_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o every_o man_n both_o for_o any_o rash_a or_o unadvised_a word_n or_o deed_n and_o desire_v your_o prayer_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n give_v i_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v and_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o happiness_n where_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o every_o sad_a thought_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v twice_o and_o with_o a_o low_a obeisance_n take_v his_o leave_n submit_v to_o the_o block_n the_o relat._n of_o his_o execut._n 113._o archbishop_z laud_v make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebr._n 12.2_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v a_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o prophet_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o he_o institute_v a_o passover_n for_o they_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v only_o to_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_n not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o that_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o know_v the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o most_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o die_v by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o dane_n 3._o and_o simon_n suabury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat._n tyler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o good_a and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v look_v of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v look_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act._n 25.3_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n act._n 6.14_o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n v._o 13._o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o in_o their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o he_o who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n stephen_n do_v after_o all_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_n yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la
and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v a_o causeless_a cry_n against_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v they_o crucify_v christ_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o death_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_n upon_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v also_o much_o and_o â—eed_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o on_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n be_v also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o i_o beg_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o in_o st._n stephen_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st._n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n v._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 26.15_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shiver_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_o as_o prosper_n speak_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vitæ_fw-la c._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_n service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protesant_fw-mi religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o both_o house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o at_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v die_v and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o never_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n either_o of_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o remember_v this_o protestation_n of_o i_o for_o my_o innocency_n in_o these_o and_o from_o all_o treason_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v likewise_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n no_o i_o understand_v they_o too_o well_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v mislike_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o some_o parliament_n many_o way_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n over_o which_o no_o other_o here_o have_v jurisdiction_n when_o it_o be_v misinform_v or_o misgovern_a the_o subject_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o remedy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v i_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o every_o man_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v lord_n do_v thou_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v all_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o o_o eternal_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n look_v upon_o i_o but_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o thou_o have_v bathe_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o i_o have_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n may_v pass_v over_o i_o and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o try_v i_o
interest_n than_o most_o of_o his_o station_n he_o be_v swear_v against_o by_o rouse_n lee_n and_o richard_n goodenough_n upon_o the_o old_a story_n of_o seize_v the_o tower_n city_n and_o savoy_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o year_n between_o the_o fact_n pretend_v and_o lee_n prosecution_n of_o he_o which_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n can_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n which_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o blood_n for_o goodenough_n he_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n and_o pardon_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o do_v mischief_n however_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o die_v as_o much_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o mind_n as_o most_o of_o the_o other_o the_o last_o word_n of_o those_o which_o suffer_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n chief_o under_o jeffrey_n insult_a cruelty_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o beside_o that_o extraordinary_a divine_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n with_o which_o they_o die_v they_o have_v expression_n plain_o bode_a that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o providence_n have_v since_o that_o miraculous_o accomplish_v for_o these_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v almost_o all_o the_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o it_o mr._n nelthrop_n say_v god_n have_v in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n make_v he_o and_o other_o instrument_n not_o only_o in_o what_o be_v already_o fall_v out_o but_o he_o believe_v for_o hast'ning_n some_o other_o great_a work_n he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v in_o these_o kingdom_n mrs._n gaunt_n say_v god_n be_v cause_o shall_v revive_v and_o he_o will_v plead_v it_o at_o another_o rate_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v against_o all_o its_o malicious_a opposer_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o strange_o of_o those_o then_o uppermost_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v seem_o fix_v and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o violence_n against_o those_o they_o have_v now_o get_v under_o they_o yet_o unless_o they_o can_v secure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o do_v their_o business_n but_o vengeance_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o '_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a capt._n ansley_n who_o speech_n be_v as_o pretty_a a_o meat_n thing_n as_o close_o and_o christian_n and_o courageous_a as_o perhaps_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o his_o condition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v not_o repent_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n will_v have_v engage_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n add_v just_o after_o though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o now_o to_o blast_v our_o design_n yet_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o way_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o think_v of_o rumbold_n say_v just_o the_o same_o mr._n hewl_v say_v i_o question_v not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o die_v for_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n mr._n lark_n that_o he_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v all_o these_o and_o several_a more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o enthusiasm_n since_o speak_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n in_o twenty_o different_a place_n in_o the_o most_o calm_a and_o serene_a temper_n and_o the_o person_n not_o wild_a or_o fanciful_a and_o their_o word_n miraculous_o make_v good_a by_o the_o event_n which_o show_v god_n honour_v they_o with_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o martyr_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o and_o in_o the_o west_n and_o other_o place_n chief_o under_o jeffrey_n insult_a cruelty_n his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a french_a dragoon_n or_o the_o old_a cutthroat_n and_o lord_n chief-justice_n of_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n or_o waldenses_n at_o merindol_n and_o cutrices_fw-la have_v the_o great_a turk_n send_v his_o janissary_n or_o the_o tartar_n his_o army_n among_o they_o they_o will_v escape_v better_a humanity_n can_v not_o offend_v so_o far_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n as_o he_o inflict_v a_o certain_a barbarous_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n grin_v from_o his_o brutal_a soul_n through_o his_o bloody_a eye_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v sentence_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a soul_n to_o death_n and_o torment_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o nero_n as_o when_o that_o monster_n wish_v he_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o write_v because_o force_v to_o set_v his_o name_n to_o warrant_n for_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n jeffreys_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o every_o letter_n he_o write_v have_v be_v such_o a_o warrant_n and_o every_o word_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o observe_v neither_o humanity_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o civility_n to_o the_o live_n he_o make_v all_o the_o west_n a_o aceldama_n some_o place_n quite_o depopulate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o forsake_a wall_n unlucky_a gibbet_n and_o ghostly_a carcase_n the_o tree_n be_v load_v almost_o as_o thick_a with_o quarter_n as_o leave_n the_o house_n and_o steeple_n cover_v as_o close_v with_o head_n as_o at_o other_o time_n frequent_o in_o that_o country_n with_o crow_n or_o raven_n nothing_o can_v be_v like_a hell_n than_o all_o those_o part_n nothing_o so_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v caldron_n hiz_v carcass_n boil_v pitch_n and_o tar_n sparkle_v and_o glow_v blood_n and_o limb_n boil_v and_o tear_v and_o mangle_v and_o he_o the_o great_a director_n of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o word_n discharge_v his_o place_n who_o send_v he_o the_o best_a deserve_v to_o be_v the_o late_a king_n be_v chief_a justice_n there_o and_z chancellor_z after_o of_o any_o man_n that_o breathe_v since_o cain_n or_o judas_n some_o of_o the_o more_o principal_a person_n who_o fall_v under_o his_o barbarcus_fw-la sentence_n it_o be_v think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o treat_v distinct_o and_o particular_o of_o thron_v the_o rest_n together_o after_o '_o they_o and_o the_o first_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v special_a remark_n on_o be_v 1._o the_o hewling_n if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v true_a pure_a popish_a mercy_n let_v they_o look_v on_o these_o two_o gentleman_n the_o only_a son_n of_o their_o virtuous_a and_o sorrowful_a survive_a parent_n the_o comfort_n prop_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o name_n and_o family_n careful_o educate_v virtuous_o dispose_v both_o of_o they_o after_o all_o repeat_v application_n if_o but_o for_o one_o of_o their_o life_n barbarous_o execute_v a_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o their_o father_n in_o their_o education_n form_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o constant_a instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pain_n of_o ingenuous_a master_n to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n nor_o be_v their_o pious_a and_o very_a tender_a mother_n less_o careful_a in_o that_o particular_a the_o elder_a mr._n benjamin_n hewl_v have_v tutor_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n a_o course_n of_o which_o he_o go_v through_o successful_o enough_o and_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o as_o complete_a in_o his_o mind_n as_o nature_n have_v form_v his_o body_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o holland_n as_o his_o brother_n mr._n william_n hewl_v from_o whence_o this_o last_o return_v with_o the_o duke_n both_o of_o they_o have_v command_n in_o the_o army_n the_o elder_n have_v a_o troop_n of_o horse_n the_o young_a be_v a_o lieutenant_n of_o foot_n and_o discharge_v their_o place_n with_o much_o more_o conduct_n and_o bravery_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o young_a soldier_n be_v entire_o satisfy_v in_o the_o cause_n they_o fight_v for_o since_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o tother_o the_o elder_a have_v particular_o signalise_v himself_o in_o several_a skirmish_n and_o be_v send_v with_o a_o detachment_n of_o his_o own_o troop_n and_o two_o more_o to_o mynhead_n in_o somersetshire_n to_o bring_v cannon_n to_o the_o army_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o duke_n engage_v the_o king_n force_n at_o fatal_a sedgmore_n and_o come_v not_o up_o till_o after_o the_o field_n be_v entire_o lose_v to_o who_o absence_n with_o so_o considerable_a a_o party_n of_o the_o duke_n horse_n and_o the_o most_o resolve_a man_n of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o
in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n though_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n like_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o never_o new_a before_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n find_v it_o now_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o run_v over_o now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o this_o dispensation_n now_o light_n appear_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n now_o all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o hard_a to_o part_v with_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n house_n and_o land_n be_v as_o my_o dear_a saviour_n say_v to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o he_o or_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o footstool_n and_o i_o can_v say_v hearty_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o never_o before_o but_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o now_o those_o seem_v so_o fade_v by_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n that_o i_o see_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v where_o i_o have_v be_v wander_v all_o my_o day_n spend_v my_o time_n and_o my_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n o_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o will_v perfect_o wean_v you_o from_o this_o deceitful_a foolish_a world_n what_o be_v worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n o_o set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o get_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o o_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o if_o you_o ever_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o you_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v it_o will_v be_v more_o yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n can_v afford_v you_o though_o in_o their_o great_a perfection_n it_o will_v make_v your_o life_n sweet_a and_o your_o death_n most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o this_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n after_o it_o dear_a relation_n whilst_o you_o and_o my_o other_o dear_a friend_n be_v like_o aaron_z and_z hur_z hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o amalekite_n i_o â—n_v embrace_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o companion_n with_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o field_n of_o suffer_v than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v have_v i_o meet_v he_o crown_v with_o the_o laurel_n of_o victory_n oh_o the_o mercy_n to_o die_v with_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o pity_v you_o that_o stay_v behind_o who_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o conflict_n with_o for_o a_o little_a yea_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o my_o warfare_n will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n and_o influence_n upon_o my_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v both_o short_a and_o sweet_a i_o have_v little_a of_o this_o world_n about_o i_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o what_o be_v ever_o dear_a to_o i_o the_o best_a of_o wife_n and_o five_o poor_a child_n who_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n but_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o fatherless_a child_n and_o widow_n upon_o he_o dear_a parent_n brother_n sister_n all_o adieu_o my_o time_n draw_v on_o my_o paper_n be_v finish_v and_o your_o die_a child_n and_o brother_n recommend_v you_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o will_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n richard_z nelthrop_n from_o the_o palace_n of_o newgate_n octob._n 30._o 1685._o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n mr._n nelthrop_n last_o speech_n the_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n i_o have_v be_v under_o since_o i_o come_v into_o trouble_n especial_o since_o my_o close_a confinement_n in_o newgate_n have_v so_o break_v my_o reason_n that_o for_o many_o week_n last_o pass_v till_o the_o day_n my_o sentence_n be_v pass_v i_o have_v not_o have_v any_o composure_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a trouble_n imaginable_a since_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v have_v the_o favour_n grant_v she_o of_o come_v to_o i_o i_o be_o at_o present_a under_o great_a composedness_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o what_o i_o stand_v outlaw_v for_o and_o be_o now_o sentence_v to_o die_v i_o can_v with_o comfort_n appeal_n to_o the_o great_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n i_o be_o to_o appear_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n without_o seek_v any_o private_a advantage_n to_o myself_o but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n which_o i_o think_v invade_v and_o both_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o assassinate_v the_o late_a king_n or_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o always_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o which_o i_o always_o detest_v and_o i_o be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o neither_o in_o purse_n nor_o person_n nor_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o arm_n buy_v for_o that_o intent_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o design_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o disappointment_n in_o such_o a_o affair_n or_o arm_n or_o time_n or_o place_n save_v what_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_n design_n mr._n west_n speak_v of_o as_o to_z arm_n buy_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v at_o newmarket_n and_o the_o first_o news_n i_o have_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v at_o beverly_n in_o yorkshire_n as_o to_o my_o come_n over_o with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o blast_v all_o our_o undertake_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unanimous_a and_o zealous_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v declare_v king_n i_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o it_o i_o never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o any_o public_a debate_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v advise_v it_o but_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o col._n holmes_n and_o captain_n patchet_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n f_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o bring_v either_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o mean_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o always_o abhor_v and_o detest_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o both_o when_o in_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o advise_v some_o very_o strong_o against_o it_o except_o when_o under_o my_o distraction_n in_o prison_n that_o among_o other_o temptation_n do_v violent_o assault_v i_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o dear_a god_n and_o father_n i_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v whole_o incapable_a and_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n from_o it_o but_o think_v death_n more_o eligible_a and_o be_v some_o time_n afore_o out_o of_o my_o distract_a and_o disquiet_v condition_n whole_o free_a from_o it_o though_o not_o without_o other_o temptation_n far_o more_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n i_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a resignedness_n of_o my_o will_n to_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o comfort_n in_o death_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v place_v in_o life_n though_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o may_v seem_v honourable_a every_o hour_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v
duke_n 〈…〉_o in_o scotland_n with_o what_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o other_o who_o 〈…〉_o which_o after_o several_a march_n and_o counter-marche_n be_v at_o length_n lead_v into_o a_o boggy_a sort_n of_o a_o place_n on_o pretence_n or_o with_o intention_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o other_o army_n then_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o they_o where_o they_o all_o lose_v one_o another_o disperse_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v by_o a_o countryman_n and_o bring_v to_o edinburgh_n where_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o former_a unpardonable_a crime_n require_v care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o explain_v his_o take_v the_o test_n conformable_a thereto_o for_o the_o legality_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a lawyer_n about_o the_o city_n he_o suffer_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 30_o of_o june_n 1685._o his_o speech_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o disgrace_n to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o sermon_n it_o be_v as_o follows_z the_o earl_n of_o aâ—gyle's_n last_o speech_n june_n 30._o 1685._o job_n tell_v we_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o i_o be_o a_o clear_a instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o sentence_n or_o escape_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o nor_o of_o my_o return_n lest_o i_o may_v thereby_o give_v offence_n or_o be_v tedious_a only_o be_v to_o end_v my_o day_n in_o your_o presence_n i_o shall_v as_o some_o of_o my_o last_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o profession_n that_o be_v publish_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v main_o now_o to_o say_v be_v to_o express_v my_o humble_a and_o i_o thank_v god_n cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o my_o willingness_n to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o my_o enemy_n and_o i_o be_o hearty_o well_o satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n spill_v and_o i_o shall_v wish_v the_o stream_n thereof_o may_v stop_v at_o i_o and_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o say_v as_o to_o zerubbabel_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o know_v affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n do_v wonderful_o deliver_v and_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o have_v now_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v either_o insult_n or_o stumble_v at_o it_o see_v they_o ought_v not_o for_o god_n almighty_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v it_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o what_o be_v before_o we_o eccles_n 9.1_o and_o 8.11_o 12_o 13._o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o foretell_v but_o promise_v to_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o desirable_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o withal_o a_o firm_a hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o a_o bless_a issue_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n for_o god_n chasten_v his_o own_o to_o refine_v they_o and_o not_o to_o ruin_v they_o whatever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v heb._n 12.3_o to_o 12._o prov._n 3.11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 10.18_o to_o 40._o matth._n 16.24_o to_o 28._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o to_o 20._o we_o be_v neither_o to_o despise_v our_o affliction_n nor_o to_o faint_v under_o they_o both_o be_v extreme_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o yet_o send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o with_o david_n psal_n 59.3_o not_o for_o my_o transgression_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n nor_o be_v we_o by_o fraudulent_a pusillanimous_a compliance_n in_o wicked_a course_n to_o bring_v sin_n upon_o ourselves_o faint_a heart_n be_v ordinary_a false_a heart_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o suffering_n and_o a_o short_a life_n with_o eternal_a death_n before_o temporal_a death_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n such_o seek_v to_o save_v a_o little_a lose_v all_o and_o god_n ready_o harden_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o many_o like_a hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.13_o run_v to_o excess_n they_o never_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o let_v ruler_n and_o other_o read_v serious_o and_o weigh_v prov._n 1.10_o to_o 20._o 2_o chr._n 28.6_o to_o 17._o prov._n 24.11_o 12._o and_o 28.10_o and_o avoid_v what_o be_v bad_a and_o follow_v what_o be_v good_n for_o i_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n strength_n to_o join_v with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o and_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 22.4_o and_o 167._o and_o shall_v pray_v as_o psal_n 74.19_o to_o 24._o and_o psal_n 122.6_o to_o 9_o and_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o shall_v hope_v as_o psal_n 94.14_o 15._o i_o do_v free_o forgive_v all_o that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n first_o or_o last_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v truth_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o continue_v and_o increase_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o profanity_n atheism_n superstition_n propery_n and_o persecution_n and_o restore_v all_o that_o have_v back-slidden_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n or_o principle_n and_o bless_v his_o whole_a people_n with_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o present_a trial_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n to_o forgive_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o concur_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o great_a good_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v sanctify_v my_o present_a lot_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o receive_v i_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o it_o remember_v i_o that_o before_o the_o justice_n at_o my_o trial_n about_o the_o test_n i_o say_v that_o at_o my_o death_n i_o will_v pray_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v one_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a catholic_n protestant_n faith_n which_o i_o do_v now_o and_o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v and_o forgive_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v either_o lukewarm_a or_o have_v shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o event_n i_o pray_v god_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o church_n that_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o colonel_n rumbold_n at_o the_o same_o place_n die_v colonel_n richard_n rumbold_n june_n 26._o 1685._o two_o or_o three_o passage_n there_o be_v worth_a remark_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o trial_n as_o argument_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o courage_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v be_v every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n a_o life_n he_o will_v joyful_o sacrifice_v they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v never_o antimonarchical_a in_o his_o principle_n but_o for_o a_o king_n and_o free_a parliament_n the_o king_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o great_a and_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o none_o be_v mark_v by_o god_n above_o another_o for_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o saddle_n on_o their_o back_n nor_o other_o boot_v and_o spur_v to_o ride_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o think_v not_o his_o sentence_n dreadful_a answer_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v a_o limb_n for_o every_o town_n in_o christendom_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o colonel_n richard_n rumbold_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o edinburgh_n with_o several_a thing_n that_o pass_v at_o his_o trial_n june_n 26._o 1685._o about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o justice_n court_n in_o a_o great_a chair_n on_o man_n shoulder_n where_o at_o first_o he_o be_v ask_v some_o question_n most_o of_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o silence_n at_o last_o say_v he_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o
because_o of_o his_o grievous_a provocation_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o former_a visitation_n he_o have_v not_o that_o bless_a effect_v he_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o he_o have_v former_o some_o loose_a thought_n and_o slight_a resolution_n of_o reform_v and_o design_v to_o be_v better_o because_o even_o the_o present_a consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o pester_v he_o and_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o have_v other_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n and_o act_v upon_o other_o principle_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v if_o it_o please_v god_n resign_v himself_o always_o to_o the_o divine_a disposal_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v spare_v he_o yet_o a_o long_a time_n here_o he_o hope_v to_o bring_v glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v other_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o condition_n if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o repentance_n be_v just_a nine_o week_n in_o all_o which_o time_n 30_o hour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o except_v wherein_o he_o be_v delirious_a he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o understanding_n that_o he_o never_o dictate_v or_o speak_v more_o compose_v in_o his_o life_n three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n say_v i_o shall_v die_v but_o oh_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v i_o see_v what_o joy_n beyond_o thought_n or_o expression_n be_o i_o sensible_a of_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o i_o long_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n his_o die_a remonstrance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o i_o may_v have_v draw_v into_o sin_n by_o my_o example_n and_o encouragement_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n this_o my_o last_o declaration_n which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o before_o who_o i_o be_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o former_a wicked_a life_n that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o my_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o vile_a practice_n by_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o live_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o utmost_a despite_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o my_o charity_n to_o such_o be_v to_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v or_o his_o providence_n or_o despise_v his_o goodness_n no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o contemn_v the_o pure_a and_o excellent_a religion_n of_o my_o everblessed_n redeemer_n through_o who_o merit_n alone_o i_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n do_v yet_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n amen_n j._n rochester_n declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o anne_n rochester_n rob._n parson_n 5._o sir_n duncomb_n colchester_n who_o die_v may_v 25._o 1694._o in_o his_o return_n from_o london_n towards_o gloucestershire_n write_v this_o penitential_a letter_n sir_n duncomb_n colchester_n penitential_a letter_n gentleman_n and_o friend_n since_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o bring_v i_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n by_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a visitation_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o which_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o soul_n i_o adore_v and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n i_o know_v incumbent_a on_o i_o as_o ever_o i_o hope_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o bring_v honour_n to_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o mischief_n i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o former_a vicious_a life_n and_o antidote_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v the_o poison_n which_o my_o example_n have_v shed_v round_o about_o i_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o past_a life_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o however_o pleasant_a they_o former_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v now_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o my_o soul_n more_o particular_o that_o i_o may_v take_v shame_n to_o myself_o i_o do_v with_o the_o deep_a sorrow_n lament_v my_o biot_v and_o drunkenness_n my_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n those_o dare_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o have_v so_o long_a dominion_n over_o i_o i_o do_v also_o most_o hearty_o lament_v that_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o be_v so_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o of_o encourage_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o excess_n which_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n o_o sad_a thought_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o liable_a to_o answer_v for_o more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v still_o of_o too_o many_o gentleman_n and_o that_o they_o as_o i_o do_v reckon_v excessive_a drink_v so_o far_o from_o a_o fault_n as_o to_o be_v rather_o one_o of_o the_o best_a indication_n of_o a_o hearty_a respect_n and_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o person_n they_o entertain_v but_o o_o false_a love_n o_o treacherous_a friendship_n to_o receive_v their_o friend_n man_n and_o send_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n beast_n i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v will_v make_v all_o those_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o gild_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v this_o wicked_a practice_n as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v also_o hearty_o lament_v my_o great_a neglect_n of_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o common_a drunkard_n swearer_n and_o suchlike_a scandalous_a sinner_n and_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v if_o any_o such_o come_v to_o hear_v this_o paper_n read_v that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o that_o particular_a and_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o power_n be_v a_o talon_n entrust_v in_o they_o whereof_o they_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o their_o heavenly_a lord_n so_o by_o their_o be_v due_o conscientious_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n herein_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n among_o we_o and_o then_o with_o confidence_n expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o rest_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o i_o abhor_v myself_o for_o my_o neglect_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o mention_v and_o all_o my_o great_a sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n so_o i_o do_v far_o hereby_o declare_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n or_o prolong_v my_o day_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n and_o desire_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o if_o i_o fail_v to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o i_o to_o my_o shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o since_o my_o recovery_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o what_o i_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o do_v what_o good_a i_o can_v in_o the_o circumstance_n i_o be_o in_o i_o do_v hereby_o earnest_o warn_v and_o beseech_v all_o sinner_n especial_o those_o who_o my_o example_n have_v at_o any_o time_n encourage_v the_o remembrance_n whereof_o still_o fill_v i_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n lest_o god_n vengeance_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o security_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o i_o beseech_v they_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o this_o warn_v be_v slight_v the_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o refusal_n thereof_o will_v at_o last_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v will_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n and_o make_v their_o doom_n more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n
of_o the_o provincial_a precedent_n have_v write_v heretofore_o unto_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o he_o answer_v in_o write_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o molest_v unless_o they_o have_v practise_v treason_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o have_v give_v notice_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o we_o answer_v as_o our_o father_n do_v before_o us._n if_o any_o therefore_o hereafter_o be_v find_v thus_o busy_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n we_o command_v that_o the_o accuse_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v such_o a_o one_o i_o mean_v faulty_a and_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o asia_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o 6._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cosmography_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o native_n of_o america_n will_v say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o english_a at_o their_o first_o go_v over_o to_o those_o foreign_a plantation_n that_o king_n james_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o his_o god_n a_o good_a god_n but_o their_o tauto_n naught_o 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o aleppo_n a_o handsome_a french_a slave_n a_o young_a man_n of_o eighteen_o year_n old_a be_v tempt_v to_o sodomy_n by_o his_o master_n steward_n and_o upon_o his_o denial_n be_v threaten_v with_o immediate_a death_n if_o he_o dispute_v any_o long_o the_o virtuous_a slave_n find_v himself_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o remedy_n nimble_o seize_v upon_o a_o scymetar_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o at_o one_o blow_n with_o it_o smite_v off_o the_o turk_n head_n to_o escape_v death_n for_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o light_a punishment_n he_o can_v expect_v he_o take_v a_o arabian_a horse_n out_o of_o his_o master_n be_v stable_a with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v for_o scandaroon_n to_o the_o english_a factory_a there_o but_o unhappy_o meet_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o way_n he_o be_v stop_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o murder_n bring_v before_o the_o bassa_n by_o who_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o slave_n then_o as_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o field_n without_o the_o city_n where_o be_v come_v he_o appear_v though_o very_o modest_a yet_o undaunted_a and_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v particular_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v almighty_a god_n pardon_n for_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o his_o house_n be_v rob_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n he_o be_v stripe_v stark_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n and_o discover_v a_o lovely_a body_n in_o which_o inhabit_v a_o more_o lovely_a soul_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o die_v a_o christian_a depend_v whole_o for_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o steward_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v show_v some_o sign_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o attest_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v after_o have_v say_v this_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n and_o both_o leave_v unbury_v according_a to_o custom_n many_o rebellious_a turk_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o body_n be_v quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o great_a dog_n keep_v at_o aleppo_n who_o be_v allow_v no_o other_o sustenance_n almost_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o malefactor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o those_o dog_n will_v touch_v the_o body_n or_o head_n of_o this_o martyr_n of_o chastity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a yet_o though_o this_o young_a man_n body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n unbury_v ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n and_o no_o other_o execution_n in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o dog_n so_o extreme_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v live_v man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o body_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a yet_o though_o it_o lay_v expose_v all_o this_o time_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o very_a intemperate_a climate_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o stink_v corrupt_v or_o change_v colour_n and_o this_o circumstance_n moreover_o be_v affirm_v as_o remarkable_a that_o after_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v another_o execution_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o carcase_n be_v immediate_o devour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o turk_n to_o bury_v their_o own_o shame_n be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o dig_v a_o grave_a and_o entomb_v this_o chaste_a martyr_n see_v the_o narrative_a print_v with_o licence_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1676._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o cublay_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartar_n concern_v christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o over_o the_o great_a province_n of_o mangi_n a._n c._n 1286._o this_o day_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o victory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v over_o my_o enemy_n be_v by_o especial_a grace_n from_o my_o great_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n abide_v in_o this_o glorious_a vault_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o render_v thanks_o to_o morrow_n even_o in_o this_o open_a field_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n be_v avoid_v of_o humane_a body_n here_o slay_v as_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a beast_n and_o decent_a altar_n purposely_o erect_v as_o for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v most_o part_n of_o they_o christian_n who_o i_o behold_v despoil_v of_o their_o arm_n shout_v at_o mock_v despise_a and_o jest_v at_o by_o the_o jew_n mahometist_n and_o other_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sometime_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n by_o the_o say_a jew_n for_o not_o aid_v and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o victory_n as_o want_v such_o power_n because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o ensign_n be_v here_o prostrate_v at_o my_o foot_n from_o this_o present_a hour_n forward_o i_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o use_v any_o more_o such_o derision_n of_o themm_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o arm_n and_o well_o whip_v with_o rod_n at_o two_o several_a time_n yea_o on_o the_o very_o great_a pain_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_o great_a celestial_a deity_n full_a of_o all_o right_n equity_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o know_v these_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o unjust_o be_v our_o subject_n that_o never_o give_v they_o occasion_n but_o revolt_v of_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v with_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v he_o permit_v that_o i_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o battle_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o pardon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v my_o unkind_a nephew_n naiam_n and_o caydve_v as_o be_v mere_o deceive_v by_o they_o in_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v levy_v for_o my_o service_n and_o therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o my_o protection_n giving_z further_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o prisoner_n they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o harm_n whatsoever_o but_o immediate_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n deliver_v they_o their_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o equipage_n to_o they_o belong_v on_o pain_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n even_o he_o the_o proud_a that_o shall_v make_v denial_n our_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o our_o prosperity_n and_o to_o do_v we_o nine_o month_n service_n by_o take_v wage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o instant_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o nixamora_n who_o deni_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o tribute_n and_o strive_v to_o equal_v himself_o with_o our_o greatness_n treasur_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n l._n 2._o p._n 130._o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o sidan_n king_n of_o morocco_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n when_o these_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o majesty_n sight_n i_o wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n may_v so_o direct_v your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v joyful_o embrace_v the_o message_n i_o send_v present_v to_o you_o the_o mean_n
her_o death_n with_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v both_o to_o her_o person_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o history_n of_o providence_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o memorable_a speech_n and_o say_n of_o our_o never-enough_a lament_a sovereign_n the_o late_a queen_n mary_n and_o shall_v here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o her_o person_n and_o government_n as_o a_o noble_a testimony_n to_o religion_n from_o one_o who_o part_n and_o endowment_n be_v as_o high_a as_o her_o dignity_n as_o if_o providence_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o profane_a age_n room_n to_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o die_v breath_n of_o a_o princess_n every_o way_n so_o glorious_a and_o great_a so_o extraordinary_a strict_a say_v bishop_n fowler_n in_o his_o preface_n relate_v to_o the_o queen_n be_v her_o majesty_n life_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n that_o for_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o marry_a state_n the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v profess_v can_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o she_o which_o he_o can_v call_v a_o fault_n and_o no_o man_n continue_v this_o learned_a author_n can_v keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o his_o word_n than_o his_o majesty_n be_v always_o observe_v to_o do_v then_o certain_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o such_o a_o princess_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o as_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o royal_a person_n scatter_v in_o so_o many_o book_n which_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o view_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o collection_n from_o the_o best_a author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a may_v perhaps_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o serious_a reader_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v begin_v from_o her_o cradle_n the_o most_o august_n queen_n mary_n ii_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o year_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n james_n than_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n daughter_n be_v her_o parent_n many_o and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o a_o true_a and_o far_o from_o counterfeit_a piety_n that_o glitter_v in_o she_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o early_a dawn_n of_o her_o infancy_n for_o when_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o have_v lose_v a_o excellent_a mother_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o person_n less_o concern_v be_v delicious_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o court_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n such_o be_v always_o her_o constancy_n such_o her_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n that_o no_o example_n of_o other_o no_o allurement_n of_o vice_n no_o contagion_n of_o neighbouring-court_n can_v force_v she_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path._n she_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o he_o so_o happy_o lay_v and_o she_o so_o cordial_o imbibe_v that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o treacherous_a insinuation_n any_o promise_n or_o threat_n any_o punishment_n or_o reward_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v ground_v after_o she_o have_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o childhood_n in_o those_o study_n by_o which_o generous_a and_o illustrious_a soul_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o have_v abundant_o furnish_v herself_o as_o well_o with_o christian_a as_o with_o royal_a virtue_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v auspicious_o marry_v to_o william_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n prince_n of_o orange_n william_n marry_v mary_n a_o kinsman_n a_o kinswoman_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o double_a tie_n and_o a_o firm_a knot_n than_o hitherto_o the_o most_o noble_a family_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v join_v together_o she_z for_o her_o ancestor_n claim_v the_o family_n of_o the_o stuart_n he_o the_o nassavian_a race_n she_o the_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n he_o the_o governor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o caesar_n themselves_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v over_o the_o royal_a bride_n cross_v over_o out_o of_o england_n into_o these_o part_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n and_o choose_v for_o her_o seat_n and_o residence_n the_o hague_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n not_o only_o of_o holland_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o europe_n where_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n and_o fix_v in_o the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o the_o people_n propens_o devote_v to_o she_o for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o year_n she_o so_o charm_o and_o affectionate_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o no_o less_o cordial_o affectionate_a to_o she_o not_o only_o without_o the_o least_o contention_n or_o quarrel_n but_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o lukewarmness_n that_o she_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n not_o only_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o to_o private_a person_n after_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n when_o they_o who_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o to_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o this_o republic_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n our_o prince_n while_o he_o strive_v one_o way_n and_o the_o wind_n drive_v another_o at_o length_n waft_v over_o with_o favourable_a gale_n and_o wish_n safe_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o without_o resistance_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o royal_a city_n when_o afterward_o he_o invite_v his_o dear_a consort_n than_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o bed_n now_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n offer_v he_o and_o the_o dignity_n soon_o after_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o equal_a share_n of_o his_o fortune_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o age_n lucky_o and_o auspicious_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v declare_v king_n and_o queen_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o both_o house_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o when_o she_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o can_v not_o afterward_o sleep_v she_o command_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o some_o other_o pious_a book_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o if_o any_o person_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o in_o a_o morning_n before_o she_o have_v pour_v forth_o her_o prayer_n she_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o expression_n that_o she_o be_v first_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o any_o person_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v her_o life_n by_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n francius_n be_v oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o mary_n life_n that_o king_n william_n after_o her_o decease_n call_v to_o mind_v her_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o integrity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o contamination_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o preserve_v herself_o so_o chaste_a and_o spotless_a that_o while_o she_o reside_v upon_o earth_n she_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o court_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incitement_n to_o evil_a grevius_fw-la be_v oration_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 3._o we_o have_v very_o admirable_a account_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n from_o her_o court_n at_o the_o hague_n during_o she_o abide_v there_o from_o most_o unquestionable_a testimony_n which_o make_v we_o envy_v our_o neighbour_n happiness_n in_o such_o a_o princess_n who_o know_v their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v not_o and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a value_n and_o veneration_n for_o she_o and_o since_o her_o return_n to_o her_o native_a country_n and_o her_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o never_o know_v a_o more_o eminent_a exception_n than_o she_o be_v to_o that_o common_a observation_n minuit_n praesentia_fw-la famam_fw-la the_o fame_n
entire_a elegy_n ibid._n 31._o i_o can_v omit_v she_o reverential_n regard_v for_o the_o lord's-day_n which_o at_o the_o hague_n i_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o on_o a_o saturday_n a_o vessel_n the_o pacquet-boat_n be_v strand_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o which_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o shore_n i_o view_v happen_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o at_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v bring_v as_o all_o be_v safe_a off_o multitude_n go_v to_o see_v it_o and_o her_o highness_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o say_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o too_o but_o think_v she_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o for_o that_o evening_n and_o she_o reckon_v by_o monday_n it_o will_v be_v shiver_v to_o piece_n tho'_o it_o remain_v entire_a till_o then_o she_o be_v please_v to_o view_v it_o that_o day_n but_o she_o resolve_v she_o add_v she_o will_v no_o give_v so_o ill_a a_o example_n as_o to_o go_v see_v it_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n mr._n how_o be_v discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n 32._o she_o be_v not_o inaccessible_a to_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n who_o dissentient_a judgement_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n put_v they_o into_o low_a circumstance_n great_a she_o be_v in_o all_o valuable_a excellency_n nor_o great_a in_o any_o than_o in_o she_o most_o condescend_v goodness_n her_o singular_a humility_n adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n speak_v once_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o intend_v she_o add_v but_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o somewhat_o be_v by_o one_o of_o two_o more_o only_o then_o present_a interpose_v she_o answer_v she_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v she_o ibid._n 33._o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o character_n psal_n 15._o and_o 24._o of_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o holy_a hill_n will_v there_o read_v her_o true_a and_o most_o just_a character_n wherein_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o sacred_a she_o reckon_v her_o word_n i_o know_v with_o who_o she_o have_v sometime_o confer_v whether_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o seem_a import_n she_o can_v consistent_o therewith_o do_v so_o or_o so_o say_v that_o whatever_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o she_o she_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o her_o word_n ibid._n 34._o she_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o good_a man_n tho'_o of_o a_o different_a communion_n her_o esteem_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o party_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o herself_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v the_o unchristian_a character_n of_o many_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a queen_n have_v a_o large_a soul_n she_o love_v and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherever_o she_o find_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o frequent_o i_o may_v say_v constant_o she_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n tho'_o their_o constitution_n and_o order_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o she_o treat_v english_a dissent_v minister_n and_o be_v present_a when_o she_o thank_v one_o of_o that_o quality_n for_o a_o practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o have_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o consideration_n make_v our_o loss_n the_o great_a because_o she_o be_v take_v away_o who_o be_v so_o capable_a and_o willing_a to_o compose_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o do_v lament_v and_o earnest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o '_o they_o mr._n spademan_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o rotterdam_n the_o day_n of_o her_o majesty_n funeral_n 35._o those_o who_o never_o have_v themselves_o experience_n of_o want_n and_o distress_n be_v tempt_v unto_o a_o neglect_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o miserable_a most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o treasure_n on_o any_o vanity_n than_o in_o relieve_v the_o destitute_a and_o distress_a but_o this_o pious_a queen_n be_v rich_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n and_o do_v as_o willing_o seek_v out_o object_n of_o her_o charity_n as_o other_o do_v avoid_v '_o they_o the_o character_n which_o solomon_n give_v of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n do_v most_o visible_o belong_v to_o the_o decease_a queen_n prov._n 31.20_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o both_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o it_o may_v true_o have_v be_v say_v of_o she_o what_o job_n allege_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n job_n 29.13_o 15_o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o christian_a practice_n this_o wise_a queen_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 36._o can_v we_o and_o those_o who_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v reap_v more_o advantage_n after_o her_o death_n than_o we_o do_v in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a wonder_n that_o be_v relate_v 2_o king_n 12.21_o how_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o decease_a queen_n may_v touch_v our_o dead_a soul_n they_o will_v be_v revive_v and_o gain_v spiritual_a life_n ibid._n 37._o she_o know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n flattery_n be_v and_o how_o fatal_o her_o station_n expose_v she_o to_o it_o and_o she_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o secure_v herself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o sincerity_n of_o concern_v i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v this_o great_a queen_n represent_v the_o danger_n which_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n she_o have_v exhort_v those_o about_o she_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o with_o all_o freedom_n to_o tell_v she_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o her_o conduct_n that_o she_o may_v amend_v it_o dr._n wake_v his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o grey's-inn_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 38._o she_o think_v herself_o engage_v to_o labour_n not_o only_o she_o own_o particular_a but_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o you_o may_v know_v it_o you_o that_o by_o your_o employment_n be_v design_v to_o her_o immediate_a service_n have_v be_v so_o often_o correct_v by_o she_o when_o over_o zealous_a for_o she_o and_o so_o negligent_a of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o your_o sedulity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n say_v she_o to_o you_o that_o be_v your_o first_o duty_n i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o attendance_n but_o upon_o that_o condition_n mr._n claude_n sermon_n on_o the_o queen_n death_n preach_v at_o the_o hague_n 39_o never_o be_v majesty_n better_o temper_v with_o easiness_n and_o sweetness_n she_o know_v how_o to_o be_v familiar_a without_o make_v herself_o cheap_a and_o to_o condescend_v without_o meanness_n she_o have_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o conversation_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o become_v her_o table_n and_o what_o become_v the_o council-board_n she_o understand_v her_o religion_n and_o love_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o constant_a regular_a unaffected_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n she_o will_v rather_o spare_v time_n from_o her_o sleep_n than_o from_o her_o prayer_n where_o she_o always_o appear_v with_o that_o great_a composure_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o her_o court_n have_v be_v a_o nunnery_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n dr._n sherlock_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 40._o she_o be_v not_o wrought_v up_o to_o any_o bigotry_n in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n she_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o book_n of_o practical_a divinity_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o late_a use_v by_o she_o be_v certain_a sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n concern_v
man_n live_v from_o those_o opinion_n concern_v religion_n wherewith_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o season_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o discourse_n she_o any_o more_o upon_o that_o occasion_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o also_o write_v to_o k._n james_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o english_a agent_n the_o most_o prudent_a princess_n add_v thus_o much_o far_o that_o she_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v nor_o indeed_o imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n not_o void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n or_o that_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n or_o have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o can_v prove_v a_o deserter_n and_o run_v from_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o agent_n reply_v that_o her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o a_o better_a approbation_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v she_o more_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n she_o wonder_v at_o by_o who_o seduction_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o betray_v the_o bulwark_n of_o pure_a truth_n and_o have_v leave_v that_o upon_o what_o supporter_n the_o security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v rely_v these_o thing_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mary_n not_o long_o after_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o king_n james_n have_v be_v certify_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o agent_n be_v letter_n the_o father_n send_v a_o long_a and_o weighty_a epistle_n to_o his_o daughter_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o occasion_n the_o reason_n and_o method_n he_o have_v follow_v in_o abandon_v our_o worship_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n from_o king_n james_n be_v deliver_v to_o mary_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o england_n the_o next_o day_n wherefore_o when_o she_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o extraordinary_a attention_n and_o studious_o consider_v every_o thing_n she_o set_v herself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n wherein_o she_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o tho'_o frequent_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o her_o health_n which_o will_v be_v much_o disorder_v by_o watch_v the_o most_o prudent_a queen_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o answer_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sleep_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n the_o next_o day_n and_o thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v what_o she_o owe_v to_o her_o father_n that_o therefore_o she_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n lest_o if_o the_o messenger_n shall_v slip_v away_o without_o her_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o she_o have_v make_v use_n of_o help_n and_o get_v some_o divine_a to_o write_v her_o letter_n for_o she_o which_o if_o her_o father_n shall_v believe_v they_o will_v want_v that_o weight_n and_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n she_o promise_v herself_o from_o dispatch_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n she_o can_v the_o king_n be_v chief_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o long_a and_o immovable_a endurance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v other_o place_n argument_n and_o testimony_n heap_v together_o to_o corroborate_v that_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o most_o ingenious_a princess_n answer_v and_o refute_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o with_o so_o much_o politeness_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o eminent_a divine_a and_o some_o few_o other_o person_n conspicuous_a for_o their_o quality_n and_o integrity_n who_o afterward_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o epistle_n ravish_v into_o admiration_n assert_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o a_o letter_n so_o full_a of_o grave_n and_o efficacious_a argument_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o man_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n unless_o by_o one_o who_o have_v devote_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a divinity_n grevius_fw-la be_v oration_n on_o the_o queen_n at_o utrecht_n 57_o such_o be_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o mary_n life_n that_o king_n william_n after_o her_o decease_n call_v to_o mind_v her_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o integrity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o here_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o contamination_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o preserve_v herself_o so_o chaste_a and_o spotless_a that_o while_o she_o reside_v upon_o earth_n she_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o court_n ibid._n 58._o when_o the_o news_n be_v send_v from_o england_n that_o mary_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n james_n be_v by_o decree_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o messenger_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o hague_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o news_n in_o the_o resident_n name_v to_o a_o person_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o no_o less_o high_a both_o in_o william_n and_o mary_n esteem_n he_o immiedate_o hasten_v to_o the_o court_n and_o inform_v mary_n of_o this_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n and_o congratulate_v her_o advancement_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n she_z according_a to_o her_o wont_a good_a nature_n mild_o indeed_o but_o with_o a_o less_o familiar_a countenance_n and_o a_o more_o contract_a brow_n make_v answer_v that_o she_o neither_o hope_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o relate_v neither_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o william_n will_v accept_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o substitute_n to_o female_a authority_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o crown_n ibid._n 59_o when_o it_o be_v admire_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v so_o implacable_a to_o deny_v her_o pardon_n to_o one_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o she_o nor_o have_v injure_v she_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o william_n just_o offend_v have_v pardon_v the_o delinquent_n she_o order_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v that_o have_v the_o crime_n be_v commit_v against_o she_o she_o will_v not_o have_v be_v either_o severe_a or_o inexorable_a but_o that_o she_o can_v not_o forget_v a_o attempt_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o grant_v her_o pardon_n so_o easy_o to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v william_n who_o can_v sufficient_o extol_v this_o conjugal_a fidelity_n this_o unusual_a affection_n of_o a_o queen_n towards_o a_o husband_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o admire_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o queen_n belove_v with_o less_o affection_n by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n be_v belove_v by_o she_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fall_v out_o to_o renew_v their_o love_n but_o such_o be_v the_o harmonious_a agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o auspicious_a marriage_n that_o their_o will_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whatever_o please_v whatever_o dislike_v the_o one_o always_o dislike_v still_o please_v the_o other_o such_o a_o agreement_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o private_a and_o public_a that_o tho'_o in_o person_n divide_v by_o long_a interval_n of_o distant_a league_n yet_o by_o a_o unaccountable_a sympathy_n they_o be_v always_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o affair_n most_o difficult_a and_o of_o dubious_a event_n which_o will_v have_v puzzle_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o experience_a politician_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n or_o rather_o that_o one_o soul_n reside_v in_o two_o body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o speak_v a_o fiction_n behold_v a_o example_n of_o a_o real_a harmony_n of_o mind_n almost_o beyond_o belief_n when_o the_o king_n send_v word_n that_o forty_o of_o the_o man_n of_o wwar_n with_o the_o admiral_n shall_v steer_v away_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n with_o the_o design_n that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v burn_v all_o the_o enemy_n transport-ship_n before_o the_o yacht_n and_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n be_v express_v arrive_v in_o england_n the_o queen_n letter_n be_v bring_v
which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o her_o power_n we_o have_v see_v tear_n in_o her_o eye_n for_o sorrow_n that_o she_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o she_o desire_v with_o what_o goodness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o a_o princess_n and_o a_o queen_n but_o of_o a_o mother_n do_v she_o take_v particular_a account_n and_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o poor_a family_n ibid._n 81._o it_o be_v this_o charity_n that_o make_v she_o shut_v her_o ear_n against_o calumny_n and_o backbiting_a never_o dare_v any_o one_o speak_v ill_a of_o any_o body_n before_o the_o queen_n neither_o flattery_n nor_o calumny_n two_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a pest_n of_o sovereign_a court_n dare_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o her_o presence_n slander_n be_v utter_o banish_v from_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n lord_n say_v david_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o life_n who_o action_n be_v just_a who_o speak_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n who_o slander_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o who_o lend_v not_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o backbiter_n this_o be_v then_o one_o more_o encomium_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v the_o queen_n and_o which_o you_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v near_o her_o person_n know_v that_o she_o most_o just_o deserve_v ibid._n 82._o there_o be_v something_o admirable_a in_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o excellent_a queen_n and_o very_o extraordinary_a in_o a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n her_o age_n and_o degree_n for_o she_o spend_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o advantage_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v by_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n winter_n and_o summer_n far_o different_a from_o most_o people_n who_o covetous_a of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o that_o little_a time_n which_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v always_o to_o waste_v it_o ibid._n 83._o the_o queen_n concern_v herself_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v quit_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n make_v she_o continual_o wish_v that_o person_n who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v the_o character_n of_o that_o zeal_n which_o have_v incline_v '_o they_o let_v we_o fulfil_v these_o wish_n so_o just_a and_o so_o christian-like_a the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o to_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n while_o we_o may_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o now_o the_o queen_n enjoy_v that_o queen_n who_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n deserve_v far_o great_a praise_n than_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o ibid._n 84._o i_o remember_v one_o day_n this_o pious_a and_o pensive_a princess_n recall_v to_o mind_n her_o father_n who_o have_v so_o late_o rule_v most_o flourish_a kingdom_n but_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o josiah_n of_o his_o age_n and_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v subscribe_v to_o i_o remember_v i_o say_v that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o private_a chapel_n after_o she_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o shower_n of_o tear_n she_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o sometime_o forsake_v the_o son_n and_o grandchild_n of_o hero_n sometime_o in_o they_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o parent_n correct_v the_o vice_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n james_n the_o son_n of_o unfortunate_a mary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v nature_n produce_v gold_n and_o diamond_n out_o of_o stony_a and_o craggy_a mountain_n and_o sweet_a juice_n out_o of_o bitter_a root_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o her_o afflict_a piety_n that_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n 85._o when_o first_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o inauspicious_a but_o certain_a nuptial_n of_o james_n the_o father_n with_o marry_o of_o modina_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lewis_n not_o only_o she_o together_o with_o anne_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o cast-down_a countenance_n and_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o tiding_n attend_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o tear_n which_o doctor_n thomas_n doughty_n then_o domestic_a chaplain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o but_o our_o mary_n also_o after_o she_o somewhat_o alleviate_v her_o sorrow_n with_o weep_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o cedar_n however_o thing_n fall_v out_o say_v she_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v preserve_v immaculate_a to_o god_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o little_a consequence_n ibid._n 86._o from_o these_o exercise_n of_o her_o youth_n she_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o empire_n and_o council_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n henry_n her_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a thing_n beyond_o her_o sex_n she_o profit_v so_o well_o by_o the_o company_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o only_o by_o his_o instruction_n but_o by_o his_o example_n that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o reign_v before_o she_o can_v know_v herself_o i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v what_o i_o only_o hear_v myself_o and_o therefore_o can_v attest_v while_o she_o stay_v at_o the_o hague_n after_o the_o expedition_n for_o england_n expect_v a_o wind_n i_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o royal_a princess_n and_o find_v she_o turmoil_v with_o many_o care_n and_o deep_a cogitation_n at_o what_o time_n she_o who_o be_v never_o want_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o familiarity_n cast_v a_o propitious_a look_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n deliver_v herself_o in_o these_o expression_n to_o i_o what_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a necessity_n say_v she_o now_o lie_v upon_o i_o either_o to_o forsake_v a_o father_n who_o my_o grandmother_n first_o ruin_v hence_o france_n the_o author_n of_o our_o parent_n calamity_n or_o to_o forsake_v a_o husband_n my_o country_n nay_o god_n himself_o and_o my_o soul_n my_o near_a and_o my_o dear_a pledge_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a necessity_n indeed_o madam_n answer_v i_o but_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v heaven_n not_o endure_v divide_v duty_n nor_o divide_a affection_n heaven_n that_o have_v not_o only_o join_v you_o by_o a_o eternal_a tie_n to_o william_n but_o call_v you_o to_o succour_v your_o labour_a if_o not_o perish_v country_n the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o religion_n and_o these_o your_o batavian_o over_o whole_a neck_n the_o sword_n or_o bondage_n hang._n you_o forsake_v a_o father_n madam_n it_o be_v true_a but_o who_o first_o forsake_v himself_o nature_n his_o child_n kingdom_n religion_n law_n his_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o depart_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o convenience_n of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o false_a religion_n measure_v all_o thing_n divine_a and_o human_a by_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o when_o i_o add_v that_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n from_o a_o most_o delightful_a ease_n to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o william_n in_o his_o care_n and_o toil_v and_o unless_o our_o wish_n fail_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n ay_o say_v the_o very_a image_n of_o modesty_n itself_o i_o govern_v a_o people_n and_o wield_v sceptre_n i_o who_o only_o learn_v to_o handle_v next_o the_o sacred_a bible_n book_n that_o either_o may_v instruct_v or_o recreate_v the_o mind_n then_o to_o handle_v my_o needle_n pen_n or_o pencil_n or_o to_o mind_v my_o flower_n garden_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o my_o family-affair_n or_o call_v off_o our_o sex_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o opinion_n continue_v she_o smiling_z as_o if_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o society_n have_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o war._n it_o be_v true_a after_o hard_o
be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o she_o in_o that_o way_n will_v communicate_v any_o matter_n much_o more_o speedy_o and_o as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v by_o speech_n and_o she_o to_o they_o her_o child_n sign_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n soon_o than_o by_o their_o tongue_n she_o be_v from_o her_o childhood_n natural_o sober_a and_o susceptible_a of_o good_a civil_a education_n but_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v another_o life_n and_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reveal_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o she_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o save_v work_n of_o conversion_n a_o account_n of_o her_o experience_n be_v take_v from_o she_o in_o write_v by_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o employ_v her_o husband_n and_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n intelligent_a person_n and_o notable_o skill_a in_o her_o artificial_a language_n by_o who_o help_n they_o attain_v good_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o understand_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n trinity_n of_o person_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystical_a union_n they_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o her_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v distinct_a and_o sound_a and_o they_o hope_v save_v she_o be_v under_o great_a exercise_n of_o spirit_n and_o most_o affectionate_o concern_v for_o and_o about_o her_o soul_n her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n she_o impart_v herself_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o express_v her_o desire_n of_o help_n she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o remark_v such_o place_n and_o passage_n as_o suit_v her_o condition_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n she_o do_v once_o in_o her_o exercise_n write_v with_o a_o pin_n upon_o a_o trencher_n three_o time_n over_o ah_o poor_a soul_n and_o therewithal_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n before_o divers_a of_o her_o friend_n she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o text_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o she_o to_o look_v and_o muse_v upon_o it_o she_o know_v most_o if_o not_o all_o person_n name_n that_o she_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o if_o scripture_n name_n will_v ready_o turn_v and_o point_n to_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o she_o understand_v neither_o word_n letter_n nor_o language_n yet_o she_o understand_v thing_n hieroglyphical_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n be_v unto_o she_o but_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hieroglyphic_n she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o be_v admit_v with_o general_a and_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v approve_v herself_o to_o the_o best_a observation_n a_o grave_n and_o gracious_a woman_n they_o both_o attend_v public_a worship_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o constancy_n and_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o in_o divers_a respect_n exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n thus_o far_o be_v that_o narrative_a write_v june_n 27._o 1683._o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v make_v a_o scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o judicious_a casuist_n determine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v either_o bear_v or_o by_o any_o accident_n make_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a if_o their_o conversation_n be_v blameless_a and_o they_o able_a by_o sign_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o verbal_a expression_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n may_v as_o free_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v oral_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n gerhard_n balduinus_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 12._o do_v confirm_v this_o by_o produce_v several_a instance_n of_o dumb_a person_n addmit_v to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o that_o account_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1620._o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v solicit_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o sign_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o mute_n keep_v in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n for_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o sport_n with_o concern_v who_o mr._n ricaut_n report_v pag_n 62._o that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o sign_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v their_o sense_n in_o familiar_a question_n but_o to_o recount_v story_n and_o understand_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n this_o language_n of_o the_o mute_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n that_o almost_o every_o one_o can_v deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o that_o deaf_a person_n have_v be_v sometime_o able_a to_o write_v and_o to_o understand_v what_o other_o say_v to_o they_o by_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v most_o certain_a 5._o cammerarius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n then_o live_v in_o noremburg_n who_o though_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o cypher_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n lip_n know_v his_o meaning_n 6._o platerius_n speak_v of_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a bear_v that_o yet_o can_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o table-book_n and_o understand_v what_o other_o write_v therein_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o oecolampadius_n understand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o preacher_n 7._o mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o example_n vol._n 1._o chap._n 33._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o edenburge_n in_o scotland_n her_o name_n be_v ceanet_n allows_v who_o be_v natural_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v understand_v what_o people_n say_v mere_o by_o the_o move_n of_o their_o li_n it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o mr._n crisp_n of_o london_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 8._o borellus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o hear_v by_o a_o violent_a disease_n when_o he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a yet_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v to_o he_o he_o can_v by_o their_o lip_n perceive_v what_o they_o say_v 9_o there_o be_v one_o now_o live_v or_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v so_o in_o silesia_n in_o who_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o smallpox_n cause_v a_o total_a deafness_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o exact_a observe_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n lip_n can_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v he_o perceive_v what_o they_o say_v better_a than_o if_o they_o vociferate_v never_o so_o loud_o he_o attend_v upon_o public_a sermon_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o see_v the_o preacher_n speak_v though_o he_o can_v hear_v a_o word_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o mute_n shall_v understand_v what_o other_o say_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lip_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o frame_v speech_n hence_o joh_n call_v his_o speech_n the_o move_a of_o his_o lip_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o we_o know_v that_o tongueless_a person_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v 10_o ecclesiastical_a story_n inform_v we_o of_o several_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o bloody_a persecutor_n can_v still_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 11._o honorichius_fw-la that_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o to_o be_v violent_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o after_o that_o can_v speak_v as_o former_o only_o two_o of_o they_o when_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o three_o credible_a witness_n who_o know_v the_o person_n see_v mr._n baxters_n church_n history_n p._n 130._o 12._o there_o be_v late_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o very_a strange_a relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o france_n his_o name_n be_v peter_n durand_n who_o